strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghost_n that_o this_o noble_a way_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o bless_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a transaction_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o work_v as_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o operation_n and_o work_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v more_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a i_o mean_v the_o popish_a father_n popish_a if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o trace_v the_o schoolman_n here_o how_o will_v they_o see_v they_o evanish_v in_o their_o empty_a speculation_n their_o old_a master_n lombard_n some_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o person_n may_v send_v another_o yea_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v send_v himself_o vid._n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o art_n 8._o quaelibet_fw-la personae_fw-la dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o his_o gloss_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n mittit_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la but_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o acurate_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o permissionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nifi_n aeternam_fw-la processionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la divinae_fw-la cum_fw-la habitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o both_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n here_o to_o fill_v whole_a page_n with_o the_o vain_a speculation_n of_o lombard_n scotus_n &_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v peruse_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o who_o i_o go_v expect_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dark_a question_n from_o such_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o expect_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n from_o such_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v for_o explain_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o mission_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o for_o explain_v this_o they_o recur_v to_o their_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n schoolman_n they_o send_v i_o away_o with_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o come_v to_o they_o here_o if_o any_o where_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o modesty_n propound_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o clear_v this_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a transaction_n which_o seemeâ—â—_n so_o full_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o darken_v then_o unfold_v by_o school-speculation_n and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o great_a 49._o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n apud_fw-la forbes_n pag._n 49._o basil_n long_v since_o speak_v of_o a_o economick_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o voluntary_a transaction_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n nay_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o exclude_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o essential_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o now_o those_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o transaction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v as_o forcible_o militate_v against_o that_o covenant_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o designation_n of_o the_o son_n manner_n of_o work_v do_v manifest_o relate_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o design_v as_o the_o comforter_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o peculiar_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n now_o that_o the_o son_n be_v there_o design_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n eph_n 2.18_o may_v evince_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v always_o improven_v by_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o their_o mysterious_a different_a natural_a manner_n of_o work_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assert_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n i_o know_v not_o where_o express_v as_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o work_v of_o these_o glorious_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o gracious_a economy_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v and_o for_o our_o comfort_n improve_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o their_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v be_v thus_o express_v than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v remote_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v author_n work_v unless_o the_o particle_n through_o and_o by_o be_v expound_v by_o with_o as_o we_o do_v in_o propound_v 9_o concl._n which_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o author_n immediate_o 5._o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v very_o convince_o show_v that_o this_o different_a way_n of_o administration_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v but_o to_o this_o gracious_a economy_n otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gracious_a habit_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o work_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dispense_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o which_o here_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o special_a benefit_n of_o this_o economy_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v which_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o cavil_v that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v suggest_v we_o shall_v suppress_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o that_o question_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o albeit_o that_o economy_n be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o free_a choice_n for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n to_o elect_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o that_o economy_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v and_o proportion_n keep_v with_o that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o here_o as_o in_o all_o god_n way_n there_o be_v a_o decency_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n though_o no_o determinans_fw-la no_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obligans_fw-la vel_fw-la determinans_fw-la reason_n or_o motive_n which_o can_v oblige_v and_o determine_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n have_v his_o be_v of_o none_o be_v send_v by_o none_o and_o work_n from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o act_n as_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n
not_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 222_o a_o three_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 223_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n ibid._n and_o yet_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o temporal_n shall_v not_o be_v ask_v absolute_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o become_v snare_n page_n 225_o as_o to_o spiritual_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n though_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v conditional_o page_n 226_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n page_n 230_o how_o we_o shall_v desire_v spiritual_a and_o how_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 231_o sect._n iii_o for_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 232_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 233_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a the_o rhemist_n confute_v page_n 240_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v unto_o death_n page_n 239_o 249_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n page_n 242_o 268_o whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o clause_n especial_o for_o believer_n page_n 244_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o page_n 246_o whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n decree_n and_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n page_n 247_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n add_v to_o a_o know_a decree_n shall_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o page_n 249_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n between_o those_o who_o be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v reprobat_fw-la page_n 254_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o in_o faith_n page_n 255_o some_o distinction_n for_o prevent_a objection_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n page_n 257_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 259_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o distinction_n bring_v by_o some_o divine_n examine_v and_o reject_v ibid._n some_o argument_n for_o this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 262_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o how_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n page_n 264_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n page_n 268_o objection_n answer_v page_n 269_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o page_n 271_o a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 272_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o relation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n for_o and_o with_o our_o family_n page_n 274_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o those_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o as_o pastor_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o flock_n so_o they_o for_o pastor_n and_o because_o too_o few_o do_v mind_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v press_v by_o several_a motive_n page_n 279_o the_o general_a point_n with_o its_o several_a branch_n press_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 286_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church-treasury_n page_n 295_o if_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o thyself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v not_o profit_v thou_o page_n 296_o chap._n viii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 298_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v both_o page_n 299_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n page_n 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n why_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 304_o how_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o necessary_a page_n 310_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n page_n 312_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n page_n 313_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o explicit_a faith_n from_o suarez_n ibid._n de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la page_n 315_o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n nor_o ask_v for_o his_o sake_n page_n 316_o whether_o the_o jew_n do_v tender_a up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v express_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n before_o his_o death_n page_n 320_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 321_o whether_o temporal_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n constant_a and_o equal_a page_n 329_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 328_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n page_n 332_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v page_n 333_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v 3._o to_o direct_a 4._o to_o encourage_v page_n 337_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o page_n 338_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n 2._o to_o propose_v right_a end_n 3._o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n page_n 340_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n between_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a hope_n page_n 345_o a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n 1._o to_o the_o presume_v justiciary_a 2._o to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n page_n 346_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o encouragement_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 348_o whether_o satan_n work_v immediate_o or_o only_o mediate_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n page_n 351_o argument_n for_o a_o immediate_a impression_n page_n 352_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o bow_v and_o turn_v it_o page_n 355_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n page_n 356_o satan_n immediate_a access_n to_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o discourage_v the_o saint_n page_n 360_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v this_o roar_a lion_n in_o ironchain_n ibid._n yet_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la our_o sin_n page_n 361_o whether_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o satan_n temptation_n page_n 362_o and_o whether_o all_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n page_n 367_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o first_o humble_a second_o sober_a and_o watchful_a three_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n fourthly_a frequent_a in_o prayer_n five_o thankful_a page_n 564_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o satan_n
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
will_v be_v his_o advocate_n but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o who_o come_v to_o 3.8_o to_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o mourn_a sinner_n it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o to_o ward_v off_o a_o mistake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o our_o rod_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n work_n towards_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n frailty_n etc._n etc._n christ_n pity_v they_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o nor_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n there_o after_o ah_o then_o beware_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n and_o rare_a privilege_n say_v not_o we_o will_v sin_v that_o christ_n may_v pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a soul_n to_o say_v let_v we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la such_o a_o vile_a inference_n rom._n 6.1_o though_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v make_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v sin_n abound_v because_o grace_n have_v abound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o grace_n have_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o desperate_a resolution_n never_o shall_v abound_v to_o thou_o and_o though_o christ_n will_v plead_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o dare_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v or_o will_v plead_v but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o confidence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v then_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o shun_v the_o one_o make_v it_o begin_v too_o early_o the_o other_o make_v it_o too_o necessary_a and_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o 1._o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v intercede_v and_o thus_o as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o must_v appear_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n only_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o view_v the_o argument_n already_o bring_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o assertion_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o vinedresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n point_v out_o christ_n intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o now_o run_v to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n argumentativa_fw-la rule_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolic_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a we_o must_v not_o extend_v a_o parable_n beyond_o its_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o etc._n the_o see_v diodati_n english_a divine_v dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n intent_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vine-dresser_n who_o intercee_v that_o the_o figtree_n may_v be_v spare_v loc_n spare_v cuique_fw-la suae_fw-la vineae_fw-la cultor_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n theophylact_fw-mi think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o own_o vine_n loc_n vine_n cajet_fw-fr in_o loc_n cajetan_n will_v have_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n other_o as_o ibid._n as_o cultor_fw-la vinea_fw-la suus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la angelus_n custos_fw-la theoph._n ibid._n theophylact_v in_o his_o second_o conjecture_n will_v have_v every_o man_n proper_a tutelar_a angel_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n and_o intercessor_n the_o english_a divine_n do_v think_v the_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v their_o vinedresser_n for_o they_o like_o 5._o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o exod._n 32.31_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o amos_n 7.2_o 5._o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v plant_n and_o water_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o lâ—ke_v moses_n samuel_n and_o amos_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o christ_n as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v rather_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o though_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n intercession_n to_o be_v here_o adumbrate_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o several_a type_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v typify_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n as_o useless_a must_v evanish_v when_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n 2._o object_n sympathy_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o intercession_n but_o there_o be_v sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o save_v they_o ergo._n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v say_v to_o save_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vex_v v._o 10._o as_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o place_n the_o see_v the_o english_a divine_n and_o dio._n dati_fw-la on_o the_o place_n english_a divine_v well_o observe_v like_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o zech._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sympathy_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o assertion_n a_o a_o reuâ—rend_a late_a divine_a who_o memory_n be_v precious_a in_o this_o church_n who_o argument_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o draw_v a_o great_a length_n than_o they_o will_v go_v or_o be_v aâ—_n we_o may_v conceive_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n do_v grant_v what_o we_o have_v here_o allege_v from_o he_o and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o that_o concession_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o interpret_v his_o assertion_n as_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o symbolic_a and_o typical_a then_o proper_a and_o personal_a intercession_n as_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a reply_n here_o make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o mention_v that_o judicious_a divine_a not_o that_o we_o may_v confute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o essay_n to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o assertion_n judicious_a divine_a speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v do_v only_o import_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o mind_v help_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n can_v infer_v intercession_n otherwise_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o that_o sympathy_n which_o we_o make_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v that_o real_a humane_a and_o proper_a sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
quia_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la itâ—_n sapientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr filio_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la existmarent_fw-la adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la epithetum_fw-la sapientis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o superbam_fw-la partem_fw-la capitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la macedonem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la additursanctus_fw-la vel_fw-la bone_fw-la jo._n mayor_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 14_o 15_o 16._o quaest_n unica_fw-la and_o 2d_o the_o great_a aquinas_n his_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o so_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v little_o better_a quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n thom._n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 15._o quast_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o because_o some_o work_n and_o attribute_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n and_o because_o among_o those_o work_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v some_o such_o order_n as_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o which_o respect_n the_o creature_n viz._n creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_o together_o with_o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n which_o do_v especial_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o thereof_o of_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v providence_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a ereation_n and_o result_v and_o consequent_a thereof_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v great_o manifest_v in_o that_o work_n and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o pity_n as_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o illumination_n as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o grace_n and_o for_o glorification_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a work_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n last_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n together_o with_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v ponder_v and_o may_v improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o too_o many_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v ready_a to_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v these_o essential_o unite_a person_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o appropriate_a any_o work_n or_o divine_a attribute_n to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o remember_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n the_o cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o all_o good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o merciful_a 15._o merciful_a there_o be_v only_o one_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a must_v equal_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n come_v from_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n albeit_o in_o they_o the_o 9_o the_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la de_fw-la nube_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la columba_fw-la solus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la solius_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la speciem_fw-la columbae_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la universa_fw-la trinitas_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ambros_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o humane_a nature_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n efficiency_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v thus_o independent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o can_v denominate_v they_o be_v not_o terminative_o in_o nor_o causal_o from_o these_o other_o two_o person_n as_o their_o near_a and_o proper_a cause_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v only_o from_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a and_o mysterious_a union_n they_o can_v denominate_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o idiomatum_fw-la a_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communication_n of_o property_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n die_v for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o son_n to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n or_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n albeit_o there_o do_v lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v create_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o appropriate_v that_o work_n to_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v under_o any_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o mission_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o a_o voluntary_a economy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v commission_n and_o a_o mandate_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a economy_n the_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n denominate_v they_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o upon_o another_o account_n denominate_v or_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o their_o economy_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n so_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o worship_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o 1_o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o many_o schoolman_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o causality_n and_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o worship_v all_o the_o three_o 12._o three_o vid._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la variis_fw-la argumensis_fw-la ex_fw-la alense_v
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
be_v ready_a to_o foster_v divide_v conception_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v safe_a especial_o in_o public_a and_o before_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o alter_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n say_v he_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v different_a object_n of_o worship_n in_o such_o case_n concl._n 8._o albeit_o we_o may_v thus_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o and_o express_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n yet_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christian_n most_o usual_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ather_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o that_o bless_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o may_v be_v several_a consideration_n invite_v we_o particular_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n 706._o act_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n vid._n twiss_n vind_z great_a lib._n err_v 7._o dig_v 3._o pag._n 706._o both_o 7._o both_o heb._n 5_o 7._o predestination_n and_o creation_n by_o this_o appropriation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o sin_n be_v a_o deface_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n it_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v the_o wrong_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o pardon_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n suffering_n and_o in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4_o redemption_n see_v mr._n shepherd_n select_a csseâ—_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n which_o will_v be_v wary_o use_v and_o which_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o 1._o while_n he_o call_v the_o father_n as_o some_o may_v think_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v chief_o eye_v the_o father_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n vid._n calv._n dicenâ—em_fw-la filium_fw-la esseimproprie_fw-la â—reaâ—orem_fw-la respectu_fw-la persona_fw-la vindicatum_fw-la a_o chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o do_v especial_o look_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n also_o from_o to_o time_n time_n most_o ordinary_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o confession_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n provoke_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o petition_n ask_v pardon_n from_o he_o his_o peace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o election_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n for_o self-destroying_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o old_a while_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n father_n they_o rather_o thus_o express_v his_o tender_a bowel_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o than_o any_o internal_a relation_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o people_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o that_o they_o never_o particular_o eye_v the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n primary_o and_o most_o direct_o wrong_v by_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v adam_n first_o sin_n which_o do_v obliterat_fw-la and_o deface_v his_o image_n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o which_o thus_o be_v a_o base_a requital_n of_o his_o bounty_n of_o who_o first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o honour_n not_o only_o i_o say_v do_v god_n the_o father_n receive_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n the_o wrong_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o original_a sin_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n which_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a root_n in_o we_o so_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n which_o the_o creature_n at_o first_o labour_v to_o obscure_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o as_o be_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n wrong_v thereby_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n whereby_o more_o direct_o offence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o quench_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 4.30_o be_v eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v and_o 63.10_o and_o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v and_o in_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o rather_o mass_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n and_o gift_n they_o abuse_v and_o undervalue_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luk._n 12.10_o thus_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n ascribe_v particular_o to_o divers_a person_n thus_o our_o sanctification_n though_o appropriate_v and_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n judas_n 1._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o name_n 2_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o a_o commentary_n do_v clear_o hold_v out_o god_n the_o father_n though_o as_o frequent_o else_o where_o express_v by_o his_o essential_a name_n cor._n 5.19_o 20._o joh._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o 11_o 15._o col._n 1.20.21_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n our_o christi_fw-la our_o calvinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicamâ—r_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la quum_fw-la essemus_fw-la inimici_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la ut_fw-la dare_v silium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la deum_fw-la inde_fw-la nos_fw-la intuemur_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la creationem_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la cernamus_fw-la praeter_fw-la materiam_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la initium_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o christ_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o concl._n 9_o concl._n 9_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n with_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a procession_n order_n and_o priority_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v too_o apparent_a and_o thus_o some_o mortification_n some_o mr_n â—ildershâ—nâ—_n on_o ps_n 51._o mr._n love_n treâ—t_n of_o mortification_n divine_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o wâ—â—l_n david_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o till_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o mouth_n waâ—_n shut_v and_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o lip_n and_o will_v uphold_v and_o streng_v then_o he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n psa_n 51.15_o 12._o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n speechless_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n ah_o what_o can_v the_o rebel_n say_v who_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n darenot_v he_o say_v and_o what_o elâ—e_n can_v he_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o purpose_v to_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o angry_a pardon_v my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o any_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a lord_n will_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o hypocritical_a bold_a and_o foolish_a performance_n and_o since_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v provoke_v total_o to_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o all_o that_o actual_a help_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o seq_fw-la thereof_o vid._n loc_fw-la 337._o &_o seq_fw-la mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o a_o season_n withhold_v and_o suspend_v it_o will_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o suspension_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o punishment_n for_o though_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o from_o sinner_n yet_o not_o always_o for_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meritoria_fw-la the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o meritoria_fw-la cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o desertion_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o this_o sore_a trial_n for_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o eclipse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o for_o some_o other_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n 1._o the_o lord_n like_o a_o physician_n will_v take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o draw_v blood_n to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o paul_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o help_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n and_o the_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o peter_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v and_o leave_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.70.72_o 74._o 3._o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n 20.15_o master_n mat._n 20.15_o who_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o job_n be_v leave_v to_o satan_n buffering_n from_o within_o and_o without_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n job_n 7.20_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n choose_v and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n uphold_v will_v have_v embrace_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o while_n be_v not_o plead_v any_o controversy_n against_o job_n but_o rather_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o patience_n may_v learn_v to_o imitate_v it_o and_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o period_n the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 2.3_o jam._n 5.11_o but_o 4._o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deserat_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tritum_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o prosperi_n deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la totali_fw-la &_o finali_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la castigatoria_fw-la ae_z quasi_fw-la paenali_fw-la &_o si_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-fr homine_fw-la lapso_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominemâ—ut_fw-la â—ut_z loquor_fw-la did._n aluarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr div_o disp_n 58._o sect_n 7._o prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la orignale_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la deserat_fw-la always_o yet_o often_o and_o most_o usual_o he_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v other_o will_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n prorection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n withdraw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forsake_v you_o our_o kind_a father_n will_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o become_v unkind_a and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o desertion_n be_v a_o paternal_a chastisement_n and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o vulgo_fw-la then_o but_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a and_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o suspension_n of_o a_o act_n but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n seu_fw-la causaluer_n call_v it_o a_o act_n uâ—_n loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la act_v not_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o rather_o of_o justice_n though_o not_o pure_a and_o vindictive_a but_o rather_o paternal_a and_o castigatory_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a profit_n and_o amendment_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o subtraction_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n 1._o medicinal_a cautionary_a and_o for_o prevent_v of_o sin_n 2._o monitory_a and_o doctrinal_a 3._o probatory_n exploratory_n and_o for_o trial_n albeit_o the_o former_a two_o also_o in_o some_o general_a sense_n may_v go_v under_o this_o name_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o trial_n which_o thus_o be_v oppose_v to_o punishment_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v 4._o castigatory_a and_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o further_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o furnace_n then_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n and_o ingredient_n in_o the_o trial_n itself_o that_o have_v much_o love_n in_o it_o or_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o that_o sad_a stroke_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o trial_n thus_o paul_n though_o buffet_v by_o satan_n yet_o not_o foil_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n though_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n yet_o not_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o though_o peter_n fall_v foul_o and_o most_o deplorable_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o instant_o recover_v by_o christ_n look_n and_o though_o job_n trial_n be_v very_o sore_o yet_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a but_o though_o the_o lord_n thus_o may_v for_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
call_v alcibiades_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o vow_n be_v translate_v in_o ou_fw-fr and_o other_o language_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o dead_a and_o formal_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o school_n and_o learn_v from_o a_o pagan_a much_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o heart-devotion_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o any_o outward_a oblation_n why_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v 6.6.8_o say_v micah_n 6.6.8_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 4.6_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v your_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o 1._o the_o father_n open_v his_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v we_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o say_v come_v and_o fear_v not_o you_o may_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n unless_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o old_a controversy_n and_o enmity_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o 33.11_o the_o ezek._n 33.11_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o your_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v that_o you_o will_v lay_v down_o your_o weapon_n and_o submit_v that_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o king_n pardon_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o fight_v against_o i_o you_o will_v 12.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o jacob-like_a with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v with_o i_o till_o you_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o blessing_n 33.11_o blessing_n ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o all_o true_a israelites_n who_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v discourage_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o will_v refuse_v you_o nothing_o joh._n 16.27.23_o 3._o the_o son_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v near_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v accept_v eph._n 2.13.18_o eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o joh._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v then_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n cry_v and_o expostulate_v with_o we_o ah_o will_v you_o so_o far_o undervalue_v my_o love_n will_v you_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a shall_v i_o purchase_v such_o a_o privilege_n for_o you_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o will_v you_o not_o improve_v it_o o_o come_v to_o the_o father_n come_v i_o be_o the_o 6._o the_o joh._n 14_o 6._o way_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o guide_n you_o shall_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o the_o 10.7.9_o the_o joh._n 10.7.9_o door_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v and_o knock_v long_o you_o shall_v get_v entrance_n access_n and_o acceptance_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v his_o help_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o say_v let_v nothing_o fear_v or_o discourage_v you_o ah_o but_o say_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n i_o be_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o court_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v but_o mock_v i_o nay_o but_o say_v the_o spirit_n come_v and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o mouth_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o to_o say_v and_o make_v you_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n rom._n 8.27_o o_o but_o will_v the_o sinner_n yet_o say_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a i_o be_o lazy_a and_o be_o not_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n i_o be_o drowsy_a and_o when_o at_o work_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n be_o ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o say_v the_o spirit_n fear_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o i_o will_v help_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n let_v all_o thy_o weakness_n and_o want_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v tear_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o be_v the_o eloquence_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o which_o always_o prevail_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.26_o ps_n 51.12_o nay_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n knock_v and_o call_v while_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o motion_n ah_o how_o often_o have_v we_o thus_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o we_o run_v he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o work_n he_o must_v draw_v on_o the_o conference_n and_o say_v though_o we_o discern_v not_o his_o voice_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n before_o we_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v ps_n 27.8_o last_o the_o lord_n attribute_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1_o his_o justice_n and_o terror_n his_o anger_n and_o displeasurre_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o secure_a sinner_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v be_v thou_o strong_a than_o the_o almighty_a will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o wrath_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o come_v in_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o present_v thy_o supplication_n unto_o he_o lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 50.22_o 23._o ps_n 2.12_o 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n cry_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v thou_o the_o fountain_n stand_v open_a and_o thou_o may_v draw_v water_n it_o will_v cost_v thou_o but_o a_o word_n oh_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o and_o thou_o shall_v taste_v its_o sweetness_n o_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o and_o make_v peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v peace_n isa_n 27.5_o 3._o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v call_v to_o thou_o oh_o despise_v not_o thy_o own_o mercy_n any_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thy_o day_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o close_a that_o night_n be_v come_v on_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o o_o remember_v that_o abuse_a patience_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v place_n to_o sin-revenging_a justice_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o thyself_o one_o day_n respite_n this_o night_n o_o fool_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o luk._n 12.20_o 4._o his_o omniscience_n and_o omni-presence_n may_v be_v motive_n enough_o to_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n now_o thy_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v thou_o need_v not_o say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o hear_v when_o i_o call_v for_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o his_o presence_n thou_o can_v not_o fly_v jer._n 23.24_o ps_n 139.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o he_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n a_o far_o off_o before_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4.13_o ps_n 139.2_o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o eternity_n shall_v make_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v many_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o may_v daily_o read_v mind_v another_o life_n ah_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n 1.4_o supplicant_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o undefiled_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o ask_n its_o worth_a nothing_o ah_o what_o 33._o what_o repetebat_fw-la plato_n scil_n quotidie_fw-la sola_fw-la aeterna_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la temperalia_fw-la vero_fw-la verisimlia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sensus_fw-la appetit_fw-la aut_fw-la time_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la somnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la penitus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la mala_fw-la vitentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la iplenus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterâ—a_fw-la confugiendum_fw-la marsil_n fiâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la platonis_fw-la 33._o fool_n be_v we_o who_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o perish_a trifle_n or_o as_o plato_n call_v they_o dream_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o serious_o and_o diligent_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o
how_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o foolish_a and_o etc._n and_o hence_o seneca_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o wicked_a as_o so_o many_o fanatic_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o bear_v the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o one_o in_o a_o distemper_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n mad_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v judge_n 14_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o the_o only_a true_a treasure_n that_o can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 12.33_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n scoff_v atheist_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o while_o shortsighted_a nature_n by_o its_o dark_a candle_n have_v discover_v and_o moral_a reason_n attest_v the_o same_o and_o so_o convince_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o those_o desperate_a miser_n they_o must_v either_o renounce_v their_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n and_o take_v with_o their_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o 15_o that_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o light_n then_o to_o religion_n and_o duty_n they_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o abase_v their_o noble_a soul_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n become_v swinish_a epicurean_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o idol_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o such_o haply_o will_v say_v well_o then_o we_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a jovial_a life_n while_o they_o who_o be_v account_v saint_n be_v sad_a dumpish_a sullen_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n raise_v on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a joy_n peace_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n which_o satan_n do_v main_o urge_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o popish_a factor_n then_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n be_v a_o melancholic_a spirit_n but_o ah_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a 4._o sad_a 2_o sam._n 13_o 4._o who_o be_v king_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n joy_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v always_o their_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o their_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o their_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o phil._n 4.4_o joh._n 14.27_o joh._n 16.22.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v who_o be_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v cry_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a moralist_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wicked_a 16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a and_o seem_a mirth_n joy_n and_o delight_n have_v say_v juvenal_n a_o judge_n witness_n and_o tormenter_n within_o who_o lash_n and_o stroke_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n invent_v on_o inflict_v by_o caeditius_n or_o rhadamantus_fw-la and_o the_o most_o strict_a justiciaries_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n there_o be_v say_v cicero_z no_o punishment_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n 17_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o vex_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n but_o also_o here_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a fiend_n always_o to_o attend_v and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o tear_v they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n night_n and_o day_n to_o distract_v they_o as_o with_o madness_n no_o solitariness_n nor_o society_n no_o might_n nor_o wealth_n no_o eminency_n nor_o greatness_n can_v bring_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well_o â—ed_v life_n be_v say_v he_o 18_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n hence_o the_o emperor_n albert_n 1._o his_o symbol_n be_v what_o be_v best_a 19_o and_o most_o virtuous_a be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n s_o where_o the_o gloss_n from_o corinficinus_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 20_o which_o custom_n and_o use_n will_v render_v most_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o ah_o the_o flagitious_a by_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o go_v unwilling_o to_o work_v and_o no_o wonder_n though_o holiness_n appear_v difficult_a and_o a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o comedian_n say_v 21_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a but_o it_o will_v become_v hear_v and_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o unwilling_o ah_o madam_n what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o heathen_n as_o to_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o zealous_o plead_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n destroy_v what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n have_v build_v i_o be_o confident_a your_o ladyship_n will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n to_o your_o honour_n nay_o though_o you_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n will_v excuse_v my_o silence_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n write_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o that_o zealous_a ancient_n century_n ancient_n jerom_n lâ—ved_v in_o the_o 5._o century_n jerom_n to_o the_o noble_a lady_n celantia_n upon_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v translate_v that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o directory_n to_o all_o lady_n who_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v that_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_v belove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o at_o length_n but_o among_o these_o many_o grave_n and_o profitable_a direction_n this_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n obte_v that_o pious_a lady_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o 22_o nobility_n she_o have_v from_o her_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a descent_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n in_o that_o 18._o that_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o day_n the_o lord_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o put_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o master_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v 23_o o_o madam_n we_o have_v a_o honourable_a but_o not_o a_o hard_a master_n our_o very_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v our_o honour_n and_o happiness_n his_o 11.30_o his_o mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o 5.3_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o etc._n our_o joh_n 1_o 12._o rev_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n privilege_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o our_o 2.9_o our_o ps_n 19.11_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o reward_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v and_o
in_o alexand._n 7_o alphonsus_n amico_fw-la respondisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepientioribus_fw-la honoris_fw-la temple_n virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la intrâ—ire_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la mortales_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la via_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la aspera_fw-la &_o salebrosa_fw-la enitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la panorm_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb_n gest_n alphons_n 8_o vid._n aristotelem_n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 5._o 9_o vid._n ciceron_n de_fw-fr clar_n orator_n ad_fw-la brutum_fw-la &_o 10._o fam_fw-la ad_fw-la plancum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—colomineo_fw-la grad_v 8._o cap._n 34._o rectè_fw-la describitur_fw-la honour_n praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o congruente_fw-la ejus_fw-la judice_fw-la tributum_fw-la viro_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtus_fw-la refulgeat_fw-la caeterique_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o vitentur_fw-la 10_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la quod_fw-la auferri_fw-la quod_fw-la eripi_fw-la quod_fw-la amitti_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n paradox_n 4._o quanti_fw-la est_fw-la estimanda_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la not_o eripi_fw-la nec_fw-la surripi_fw-la potest_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la incendio_fw-la nec_fw-la naufragio_fw-la amittitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tempestate_fw-la nec_fw-la temporis_fw-la permutatione_n mutatur_fw-la qua_fw-la praediti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la sunt_fw-la divites_fw-la soli_fw-la enim_fw-la possident_fw-la res_fw-la &_o fructuosas_fw-la &_o sempiternas_fw-la solique_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la conâ—enti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la snis_fw-la cic._n paradox_n ult_n in_o fin_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euripid._n in_o temeâ—o_n 12_o indignus_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o praeolaro_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la insignis_fw-la juv._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 13_o exeat_fw-la aula_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la cocunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 8._o 14_o quare_fw-la fer_v agrirabiem_fw-la &_o frenetic_fw-la verba_fw-la nempè_fw-la quia_fw-la videntur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la vitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sen._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o 15_o the_o wicked_a be_v self-condemned_n and_o may_v say_v with_o that_o mad_a woman_n mean_v alind_a suadet_fw-la video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliva_fw-la gigantum_fw-la more_o pugnaxe_n oum_fw-la diis_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la repugnare_fw-la cicer._n cat._n ma._n nos_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequamur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la ap_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la oculâ—râ—m_fw-la auriumque_fw-la comprobatione_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la cir._n 1._o affic_n 16_o prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la paena_fw-la autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o caeditius_fw-la grave_n invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamantus_fw-la noctè_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la juven_n sit_v 13._o 17_o peccati_fw-la dolour_n &_o maximus_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n 11._o sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la fraus_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la error_n maxim_n vexat_fw-la suum_fw-la quemque_fw-la scelus_fw-la agitat_fw-la amentiaque_fw-la afficit_fw-la suae_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la conscientiaeque_fw-la animi_fw-la terrent_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impiis_fw-la assiduae_fw-la domesticaeque_fw-la furiae_fw-la quae_fw-la dies_fw-la noctesque_fw-la paenas_fw-la à _fw-la sceleratissimis_fw-la repetunt_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n impiis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sunt_fw-la paeâ—ae_fw-la praeparatae_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o invent_v si_fw-mi qui_fw-la satis_fw-la opibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la septi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o muniti_fw-la videntur_fw-la deorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la numen_fw-la horrent_n easque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la solicitudines_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animi_fw-la noctesque_fw-la diesque_fw-la exeduntur_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la supplicii_fw-la causa_fw-la importari_fw-la putant_fw-la cicer._n 1._o de_fw-la finib_fw-la 18_o conscientia_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la multorumque_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la est_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la cic._n cat._n ma._n vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la solacium_fw-la cic._n m._n mario_n fam_fw-la 7._o 19_o quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la idem_fw-la jucundissimum_fw-la symbol_n albert._n primi_fw-la ubi_fw-la goltzius_n ex_fw-la corinficio_fw-la ad_fw-la herenniuâ—_n 20_o eligenda_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetude_n reddet_fw-la suavissimam_fw-la symb._n caes_n rom._n germ._n part_n 3._o sym_n 28._o consuetudinis_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la monet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o tuscul_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la pernoctant_fw-la venatores_fw-la in_o nive_v in_o montibus_fw-la mouse_n patiuâ—tur_fw-la consâ—â—tudâ—_n laborum_fw-la pâ—rpessioneâ—_n diiorio_n officit_fw-la faciliorâ—m_fw-la nam_fw-la fortâ—_n laborâ—m_fw-la contemnerâ—â—uluus_fw-la consâ—etudo_fw-la docâ—t_fw-la 21_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la quin_fw-la difficilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la quâ—â—_n indian's_n fâ—â—iâ—_n terent._n heautonâ—_n act_n 4._o scaen._n 6._o 22_o nulli_fw-la to_o unquam_fw-la de_fw-la generis_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la praeponas_fw-la nam_fw-la frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la generis_fw-la appiaudis_fw-la etigis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ignobilia_fw-la &_o contâ—â—ptibilia_fw-la bujus_fw-la maâ—di_fw-la &_o uâ—iversi_fw-la parsi_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la protiisunt_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la est_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronom_n epist_n fam_fw-la lib._n 2._o open_a 20._o ad_fw-la câ—lantiam_fw-la 23_o dcâ—_n servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o principal_a purpose_n question_n and_o case_n speak_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n page_n 2_o several_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 4_o part_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o prayer_n consider_v gift_n 2._o as_o a_o grace_n duty_n 4._o as_o a_o mean_n chap._n i._n several_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o prayer_n either_o as_o a_o very_a difficult_a or_o easy_a work_n parallel_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o tender_a christian_n and_o terror_n of_o formal_a professor_n page_n 12_o chap._n iii_o the_o christian_a must_v pray_v else_o be_v can_v live_v page_n 16_o damafcen_n his_o description_n of_o prayer_n page_n 17_o prayer_n sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 17_o some_o of_o aquinas_n his_o needless_a speculation_n the_o popish_a devotion_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n describe_v and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n propound_v 18_o whether_o 1._o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o thanksgiving_n belong-to_a prayer_n as_o its_o part_n page_n 19_o chap._n iu_o lip-labour_n no_o prayer_n though_o the_o voice_n be_v require_v and_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o heart_n page_n 20_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n page_n 21_o our_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n every_o desire_n though_o spiritual_a be_v not_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o direct_v to_o god_n page_n 23_o the_o will_n do_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n reflect_v upon_o order_z direct_v and_o offer_v up_o â—ts_n desire_n to_o god_n page_n 24_o argument_n prove_v prayer_n direct_o and_o formal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 26_o chap._n v._o who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v page_n 28_o sect._n i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o formal_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o page_n 29_o gerhard_n his_o gloss_n confute_v ibid._n christ_n advocation_n compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 33_o of_o christ_n intercession_n from_o page_n 34_o to_o page_n page_n 76_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o why_o papist_n deny_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o sweet_a point_n page_n 34_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o page_n 35_o nine_o step_n of_o christ_n intercession_n ibid._n whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 37_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n interpret_v ibid._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o wherein_o do_v his_o intercession_n formal_o consist_v whether_o he_o utter_v word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v in_o six_o assertion_n page_n 40_o what_o here_o be_v the_o main_a and_o prime_a ground_n
tempt_v we_o but_o that_o we_o comply_v with_o his_o temptation_n page_n 365_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a page_n 369_o some_o think_v that_o satan_n can_v assume_v the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o certain_o hold_v proportionable_o in_o his_o spiritual_a transformation_n ibid._n four_o crooked_a design_n of_o his_o inmoving_a to_o what_o be_v good_a ibid._n his_o motion_n to_o good_a difference_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o manner_n fourthly_a the_o rule_n five_o the_o time_n and_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n page_n 373_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 380_o some_o character_n whereby_o divine_a motion_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o natural_a and_o moral_a motion_n page_n 381_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o page_z 388_o a_o word_n of_o application_n page_n 394_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a page_n 397_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n we_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n page_n 398_o 401._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n with_o its_o division_n page_n 399_o chap._n i._n some_o previous_a qualification_n and_o pre-requisits_a as_o first_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o in_o dispense_n of_o favour_n be_v a_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n page_n 401_o second_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n must_v be_v regular_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n engagement_n and_o relation_n page_n 407_o three_o and_o more_o direct_o we_o will_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pray_a disposition_n page_n 409_o four_o we_o shall_v actual_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n pagan_n will_v prepare_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 410_o here_o 1._o exercise_n and_o frequency_n 2._o watch_a 3._o meditation_n be_v require_v page_n 411_o five_o we_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n page_n 415_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n 1._o sinful_a 2._o natural_a 3._o moral_a 4._o spiritual_a page_n 417_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o subordinat_a end_n page_n 418_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v idolise_v and_o make_v our_o ultimat_fw-la end_n page_n 419_o 421_o whether_o we_o shall_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 423_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 425_o chap._n ii_o some_o concomitant_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 426_o sect._n i._n first_o attention_n papist_n deny_v its_o necessity_n plead_v for_o a_o virtual_a attention_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 427_o the_o popish_a tergiversation_n page_n 429_o their_o self-conviction_n page_n 431_o second_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n what_o kind_n of_o fear_n here_o require_v and_o what_o its_o object_n pag_n 425_o three_o humility_n pag_n 436_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n their_o abominable_a doctrine_n concern_v merit_n their_o confession_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n pag_n 419_o 437_o what_o this_o humility_n import_v pag_n 439_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n and_o filial_a boldness_n pag_n 440_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n pag_n 441_o four_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n five_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n pag_n 442_o a_o fervent_a supplicant_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_z first_o delay_n second_o threaten_n three_o command_n or_o fourthly_a reproach_n pag_n 447_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a pray_v desperate_o and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n pag_n 446_o the_o christian_n motto_n nil_fw-la obiter_fw-la pag_n 450_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v importunate_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 452_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o and_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n imitat_fw-la they_o herein_o ibid._n six_o watchfulness_n page_n 453_o seven_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n page_n 454_o the_o beggar_n must_v wait_v till_o a_o alm_n come_v and_o not_o give_v over_o page_n 456_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o another_z to_z weary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 457_o sect._n ii_o eight_o faith_n page_n 459_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 460_o what_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n import_v page_n 461_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a as_o it_o be_v kind_a of_o faith_n here_o require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o page_n 462_o what_o positive_o it_o be_v page_n 464_o 471_o divine_n usual_o insist_v rather_o upon_o its_o pre-requisits_a then_o on_o that_o which_o proper_o import_v page_n 464_o what_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o page_n 465_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a assertion_n page_n 466_o whether_o faith_n can_v assure_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n page_n 470_o what_o good_a come_v by_o prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o particular_a desire_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o be_v ask_v page_n 472_o whether_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n page_n 469_o seven_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n from_o bellarmin_n that_o patron_n of_o lip-devotion_n page_n 473_o prayer_n will_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o present_a something_o suitable_a to_o our_o exigence_n need_n and_o present_a condition_n page_n 475_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v either_o the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o page_n 477_o eight_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o certain_a though_o little_o belive_v point_n ibid._n if_o we_o have_v get_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v page_n 481_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n annex_v and_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o full_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a page_n 483_o three_o case_n which_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o non-expediency_a first_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a mercy_n page_n 484_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o page_n 486_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o require_v than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o unbeliever_n ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o act_v in_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o what_o be_v its_o object_n page_n 489_o objection_n answer_v 1._o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o may_v i_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v page_n 494_o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o weak_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 497_o 3._o obj._n the_o promise_n as_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o some_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v our_o faith_n as_o first_o the_o lord_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n page_n 500_o second_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n page_n 503_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n or_o rather_o his_o blasphemous_a deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lord_n fidelity_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o page_n 505_o three_o his_o infinite_a power_n page_n 508_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o miracle_n or_o the_o equivalent_a ibid._n four_o that_o name_n and_o title_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o person_n and_o prayer_n as_o have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o sixthly_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o only_o be_v fit_a judge_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n page_n 513_o seven_o the_o many_o and_o bind_a relation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o proper_a
know_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o help_n from_o supplicant_n page_n 600_o sect._n ii_o a_o twofold_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n one_o privative_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o positive_a into_o which_o we_o be_v casten_z by_o the_o opiate_n of_o sin_n page_n 602_o divers_a kind_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n page_n 603_o among_o external_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 604_o but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o hereditary_a sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n page_n 605_o to_o which_o some_o gross_a pollution_n or_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n be_v superadd_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v very_o much_o straighten_a in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n page_n 606_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v page_n 607_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n which_o more_o formal_o and_o efficient_o straiten_v the_o heart_n and_o occasion_n deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n page_n 607_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a 2._o irreverence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o want_n of_o feeling_n 5._o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 7._o wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n 8._o discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family-contention_n and_o whatsoever_o distemper_n of_o the_o passion_n anger_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 9_o not_o watch_v the_o heart_n 10._o nor_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n 11._o take_a unseasonable_a time_n for_o perform_v these_o duty_n 12._o disuse_n omission_n and_o want_n of_o frequency_n 13._o a_o give_a way_n to_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n of_o performance_n 14._o ill_a company_n ibid._n positive_a direction_n and_o remedy_n 1._o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o cordial_a of_o love_n 2._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v our_o sleepy_a heart_n 3._o let_v we_o beg_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bewail_v more_o the_o want_n thereof_o than_o the_o want_n of_o his_o consolation_n 4._o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v when_o the_o spirit_n draw_v nigh_o and_o when_o he_o withdraweth_a 5._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o duty_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n fix_v at_o the_o work_n 6._o in_o the_o interval_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n 1._o do_v not_o stint_v thyself_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 2._o imitat_fw-la the_o best_a example_n 3._o converse_n much_o with_o the_o saint_n 4._o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n diligent_o and_o 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n 7._o arrest_v thy_o heart_n at_o the_o present_a exercise_n and_o work_v 8._o remember_v 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o presence_n and_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o 4._o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o terror_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 9_o use_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o raise_v the_o heart_n 10._o thou_o may_v while_o indispose_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o set_a form_n and_o then_o 11._o let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n 12._o whatever_a success_n thou_o meet_v with_o yet_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n till_o thou_o find_v he_o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 620_o sect._n iii_o whether_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n will_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o six_o or_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n our_o deadness_n shall_v rather_o send_v we_o to_o then_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 640_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o laziness_n indisposition_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 640_o what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 643_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n do_v nullify_v our_o prayer_n and_o hinder_v their_o success_n page_n 644_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o divine_n page_n 645_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 646_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n page_n 648_o of_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n enthusiasm_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n whether_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o precise_o limit_v to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v page_n 650_o whether_o sincere_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a page_n 651_o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o some_o distinction_n page_n 653_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o ibid._n five_o argument_n page_n 654_o objection_n answer_v page_n 657_o far_a less_o may_v we_o pray_v and_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o brethren_n page_n 663_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o imprecat_n the_o question_v propound_v and_o limit_v page_n 664_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v 1._o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v their_o snare_n of_o success_n and_o prosperity_n and_o 5._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n ibid._n but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n nor_o 3._o our_o relation_n page_n 665_o the_o question_n answer_v negative_o and_o objection_n obviate_v page_n 666_o chap._n v._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o page_n 668_o the_o euchits_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v page_n 670_o six_o conjecture_n reject_v page_n 671_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v suppose_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n page_n 674_o it_o answer_v the_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o pray_v ibid._n it_o import_v assiduity_n and_o frequency_n ibid._n it_o require_v 1._o constancy_n and_o 2._o universality_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n time_n and_o opportunity_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a page_n 676_o a_o omission_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v call_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v page_n 677_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o set_a course_n of_o prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n page_n 678_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n fit_a page_n 679_o scripture-instance_n with_o some_o variety_n page_n 680_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o what_o be_v do_v in_o its_o season_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v always_o page_n 683_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n page_n 684_o last_o it_o import_v perseverance_n page_n 684_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v at_o prayer_n page_n 685_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n page_n 687_o a_o word_n concern_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n page_z 691_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n at_o prayer_n page_z 692_o a_o exhortation_n to_o frequency_n page_z 693_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o frequency_n make_v we_o customary_a and_o superficial_a in_o prayer_n page_z 695_o part_n iv_o of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_z 695_o sect._n i._n the_o christian_a be_v the_o only_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 697_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_z 698_o sect._n ii_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o answer_v page_z 701_o what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n import_v page_z 703_o hence_o several_a argument_n prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_z 704_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v mercy_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr page_z 706_o four_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n page_z 710_o a_o delay_n to_o give_v or_o denial_n of_o the_o particular_a ask_v may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o
want_v his_o armour_n and_o have_v his_o quiver_n so_o full_a of_o discharge_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n of_o prayer_n discharge_v arrow_n he_o can_v want_v his_o bow_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v say_v she_o in_o her_o impatience_n gen._n 30.1_o o_o but_o may_v the_o christian_a well_o say_v let_v i_o pray_v or_o i_o can_v live_v what_o can_v the_o poor_a pilgrim_n do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o provision_n prayer_n be_v our_o money_n that_o answer_v all_o thing_n what_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o home_n yet_o the_o treasure_n follow_v we_o it_o be_v within_o a_o cry_n and_o prayer_n can_v bring_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n ah_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v without_o his_o god_n and_o without_o his_o saviour_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o live_v without_o his_o life_n that_o be_v impossible_a o_o but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o god_n nay_o pray_v he_o must_v he_o must_v look_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veteres_n cum_fw-la damaesceno_fw-la de_fw-fr fid._n orth_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o definiunt_fw-la precationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a doctor_n have_v define_v prayer_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n while_o he_o be_v present_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n ps_n 25.1_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o but_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o ladder_n to_o reach_v the_o heaven_n o_o but_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o how_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n do_v he_o mount_v up_o and_o approach_v the_o throne_n and_o close_o with_o the_o king_n wrestle_z with_o he_o and_o at_o length_n prevail_v v._o 2._o etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n one_o particular_a because_o of_o its_o excellency_n in_o place_n of_o the_o general_a as_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v 64.7_o mat._n 21.13_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o with_o their_o patron_n locum_fw-la patron_n thom._n 2.2_o quast_o 83._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o lesle_n &_o swar_n loc_fw-la citand_v &_o alii_fw-la sholastici_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n will_v question_v and_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pray_v 2._o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o their_o trifle_a objection_n can_v render_v the_o negative_a any_o way_n probable_a or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n yet_o herein_o they_o carry_v themselves_o suitable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o upon_o good_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o if_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o move_v of_o the_o tongue_n without_o attention_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o shall_v chap._n shall_v set_a part_n 2._o chap._n hear_v themselves_o confess_v yea_o and_o without_o understanding_n while_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o to_o dally_v thus_o in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a mockrie_n of_o the_o omni-scient_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o too_o little_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o to_o give_v and_o too_o naughty_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n nay_o this_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a delusion_n that_o much_o babble_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n mat._n 6.7_o but_o also_o of_o the_o satanical_a superstition_n of_o witch_n and_o charmer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o fit_a engine_n for_o accomplish_v their_o hellish_a design_n that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n a._n b._n c._n which_o he_o first_o teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v indeed_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v delude_v and_o allure_v these_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o must_v these_o be_v that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o prayer_n these_o must_v be_v the_o seduce_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o who_o lot_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o beware_v 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o accept_v for_o answer_v we_o may_v bring_v many_o emphatic_a sentence_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o their_o meditation_n have_v rather_o be_v take_v up_o with_o its_o excellency_n sweetness_n and_o usefulness_n than_o its_o nature_n and_o theory_n which_o though_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o stop_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v rather_o rethoricall_a commendation_n than_o description_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n but_o of_o late_a since_o learning_n become_v more_o polish_v every_o one_o almost_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o since_o all_o the_o diversity_n be_v rather_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o will_v rest_v on_o that_o which_o do_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o catechism_n prayer_n be_v excellent_o well_o catechism_n well_o join_v together_o what_o be_v say_v both_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n describe_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n here_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o act_n itself_o specify_v 2._o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v employ_v 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o it_o direct_v 6._o the_o incense_n that_o perfume_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and._n 7._o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n or_o thus_o in_o this_o our_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o oblation_n it_o self_n 2._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o 3._o the_o thing_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o present_v this_o oblation_n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o &_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v offer_v 6._o the_o altar_n and._n 7._o our_o guide_n leader_n and_o assistant_n of_o these_o several_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v purpose_v to_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o performance_n in_o the_o qualification_n part_v 2._o chap_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o description_n concern_v 1._o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o return_n of_o praise_n for_o mercy_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o must_v be_v join_v and_o intermix_v with_o our_o petition_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o then_o beg_v pardon_n and_o thankful_o remember_v mercy_n already_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o obstruct_v not_o the_o bestow_n of_o future_a and_o desire_a mercy_n and_o thus_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o complete_n and_o as_o 9_o as_o per_fw-la â—â—ulationem_fw-la intellig_a iâ—_n apostolus_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2.1_o orationem_fw-la prepriissimesum_fw-la ptam_fw-la pro_fw-la petitione_n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la
of_o a_o trench-man_n shall_v he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o go_v to_o another_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o then_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o may_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o so_o many_o attendant_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o direct_v its_o desire_n and_o present_v its_o supplication_n to_o the_o great_a king_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o will_n by_o a_o new_a act_n do_v reflect_v upon_o its_o desire_n and_o thereby_o do_v order_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n 1._o such_o a_o reflection_n will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o experience_n if_o any_o will_v descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o act_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o new_a act_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o such_o a_o reflex_n act_n do_v import_v and_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o volition_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v the_o will_v then_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n desire_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v 1._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o object_n so_o 3._o from_o such_o a_o hand_n and_o fountain_n yea_o some_o with_o caelum_fw-la with_o scal._n exercit_fw-la 317._o desiderium_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la sideribus_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la desiderata_fw-la expectetur_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la scaliger_n for_o which_o he_o be_v unjust_o reprehend_v by_o 183._o by_o theop._n raynand_n mor._n discip_n do_v 3._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 3._o §_o 183._o raynandus_fw-la do_v think_v this_o last_o respect_n to_o have_v occasion_v the_o word_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o star_n which_o pagan_n do_v think_v to_o be_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n from_o which_o conceit_n as_o some_o think_v do_v also_o arise_v the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v extend_v of_o necessity_n for_o it_o must_v have_v some_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o must_v converse_v 1._o to_o its_o object_n 2._o direct_v to_o god_n and_o 3._o refer_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o end_n and_o only_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n these_o several_a respect_n and_o formality_n be_v difference_v as_o to_o prayer_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v real_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o precision_n since_o every_o desire_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o god_n nor_o do_v aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n and_o thus_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o extension_n of_o no_o immaterial_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o will_n and_o its_o act_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o proper_a and_o quantitative_a dimension_n and_o extension_n extension_n and_o enlarge_n of_o desire_n 1._o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v and_o 3._o to_o the_o right_a rule_n for_o bound_v and_o limit_v of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o prayer_n formal_o and_o as_o such_o do_v import_v not_o the_o desire_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o materiale_a and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indifferent_a and_o determinable_a otherwise_o but_o this_o offer_n and_o direct_v of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thereby_o desire_v act_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o desire_n which_o want_v this_o qualification_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n but_o always_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o like_o the_o material_a and_o leviticall_a oblation_n for_o every_o one_o as_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o may_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n christ_n indeed_o must_v be_v our_o altar_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v bring_v fire_n and_o incense_v but_o the_o heart_n itself_o must_v offer_v up_o its_o own_o desire_n it_o need_v not_o run_v to_o another_o priest_n nor_o employ_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o take_v its_o offering_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o explication_n let_v we_o now_o collect_v from_o scripture_n some_o few_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o subtle_a disputer_n as_o to_o convince_v negligent_a worshipper_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o solemn_a performance_n argument_n 1_o reas_n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v and_o look_v for_o in_o these_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n main_o require_v and_o look_v after_o in_o all_o those_o jer._n 12.2_o ps_n 34.18_o prov._n 23.26_o argument_n 2_o 2._o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o provoke_v and_o special_o complain_v but_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v when_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o be_v 29.13_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 3_o 3._o that_o without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n that_o must_v be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o without_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o voice_n much_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o yet_o no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n hos_n 7.14_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a god_n will_v not_o value_v our_o request_n ps_n 66.18_o argument_n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n and_o promise_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o must_v be_v the_o main_a agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n undertake_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n offers_z to_o welcome_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o how_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n ps_n 27.8_o argument_n 5_o 5._o that_o which_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n its_o pant_a long_a and_o desire_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o will_v satisfy_v ps_n 10.17_o and_o 145.19_o argument_n 6_o 6._o that_o which_o main_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a manner_n we_o ascend_v unto_o god_n close_a 32.24.26_o close_a gen._n 32.24.26_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o especial_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v we_o to_o god_n he_o regard_v not_o other_o bond_n if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o distance_n still_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o mark_n 7.6_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 7_o 7._o there_o may_v be_v much_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a dexterity_n to_o plead_v they_o with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n or_o rather_o the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o very_o pathetical_o and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o not_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o while_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25.11_o 12_o 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o needy_a simple_a one_o can_v but_o sigh_v or_o groan_n if_o it_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n the_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
christ_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o learned_a dr._n 13._o dr._n invocatio_fw-la illa_fw-la none_a legittima_fw-la &_o inductiva_fw-la est_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la vel_fw-la arianam_fw-la vel_fw-la nestorianam_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n forbel_n instr_n hist_o theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 13._o forbesse_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v far_o from_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o design_n which_o he_o abominate_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o judicious_o confute_v as_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o great_a need_n of_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a mediator_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o some_o caution_n may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n 16_o mr._n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 15_o 16_o durham_n have_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi of_o that_o task_n have_v propound_v this_o case_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n we_o may_v and_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o glorious_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o what_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v supplicat_fw-la he_o to_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o shall_v 1_o shall_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o appear_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v heb._n 7.25_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v praise_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n christ_n for_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n ergo._n what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n intercession_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o point_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v perform_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n 4._o we_o will_v draw_v some_o consolatory_a inference_n 5._o we_o will_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o 6._o we_o will_v move_v some_o question_n and_o obviate_v objection_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o scripture_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o this_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o consideration_n under_o which_o nor_o upon_o what_o account_n heb._n 9.24_o but_o 2._o we_o have_v his_o office_n design_v he_o while_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n appear_v there_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ready_a to_o try_v and_o interpose_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o not_o as_o a_o neutral_a and_o as_o one_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o 3.2_o our_o friend_n on_o our_o side_n and_o a_o tryster_n and_o factor_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 4_o as_o engage_v by_o office_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o our_o priest_n to_o deal_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 5._o as_o be_v yet_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o cautioner_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o to_o offer_v what_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v claim_v for_o the_o prisoner_n liberty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n and_o atonement_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o debt_n already_o contract_v but_o also_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o future_a carriage_n and_o to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n heb._n 7.22_o rom._n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o then_o 6._o he_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n not_o like_o the_o levitical_a priest_n only_o to_o plead_v mercy_n but_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o captive_n who_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o a_o agent_n request_n and_o sollist_n though_o thus_o always_o he_o intercee_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o also_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n as_o our_o advocate_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n though_o all_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n as_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o our_o surety_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n what_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v plead_v our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n in_o our_o favour_n reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o we_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o then_o 7._o he_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o ready_a for_o our_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o harbinger_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o provide_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o lodging_n no_o less_o do_v the_o word_n import_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 8._o he_o purchase_v the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o convey_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o 9_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o public_a person_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o act_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o his_o condescension_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1._o as_o our_o head_n col._n 1.18_o and_o will_v he_o not_o then_o care_v for_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n act._n 10.36_o rev._n 19.16_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 3._o as_o our_o husband_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o will_v he_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o ward_n his_o spouse_n pant_v in_o this_o wilderness_n after_o her_o belove_a 4._o as_o a_o father_n be_v 9.6_o and_o will_v he_o not_o pity_v his_o child_n 5._o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o will_v not_o our_o joseph_n deal_v kind_o with_o we_o will_v he_o not_o speak_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n do_v interece_v for_o we_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o as_o god_n here_o the_o four_o first_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o formal_a intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o we_o need_v not_o resume_v intercession_n resume_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o modern_a gerhard_n tilen_v and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v intercession_n neither_o 2._o do_v he_o intercede_v as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v remove_v any_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o his_o godhead_n alone_o you_o will_v say_v our_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr we_o know_v 7._o know_v vid._n chamier_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 7._o not_o under_o what_o consideration_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o not_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o with_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n these_o grand_a misleader_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n only_o as_o man_n be_v mediator_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n areop_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la ganim_n med_a vid._n thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a
member_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o vid._n paraeum_n in_o locum_fw-la tongue_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a rev._n 15.3_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o 5.9_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cajetan_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o si_fw-mi novissemus_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la neverat_fw-la illos_fw-la timotheus_n intelligeremus_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la secta_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o they_o deny_v any_o further_a resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v 12.23_o make_v heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a have_v tongue_n and_o bodily_a organ_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n but_o because_o that_o form_n of_o representation_n do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n by_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o agree_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n yet_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angelorum_fw-la a_o hence_o in_o the_o school_n this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o speech_n vide_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la de_fw-la loquela_fw-la angelorum_fw-la song_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a symbol_n yea_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sing_v speaking_z yea_o and_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o thereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v tongue_n they_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o capacity_n shall_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n and_o if_o our_o exalt_a saviour_n in_o any_o case_n employ_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v will_v he_o not_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o word_n for_o his_o afflict_a member_n that_o for_o those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v as_o to_o 1.5_o to_o rev._n 1.5_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v true_o and_o formal_o praise_n god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n either_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v as_o true_o and_o formal_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o filic_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o filic_a servile_a way_n as_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n pray_v among_o the_o reform_a divine_v i_o have_v peruse_v 34._o peruse_v d._n hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.26_o 34._o d._n hamond_n and_o m._n neuton_n and_o m._n goodwin_n have_v express_v themselves_o most_o clear_o in_o this_o point_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n neuton_n more_o full_o we_o have_v say_v this_o 268._o this_o m._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.10_o pag._n 268._o reverend_a author_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n who_o continual_o hear_v at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o 7.25_o to_o postulat_fw-la tum_fw-la factomon_n strando_fw-la signa_fw-la passionis_fw-la tum_fw-la merito_fw-la offerendo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la qua_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la cajetan_n in_o heb._n 7.25_o show_v his_o father_n all_o his_o wound_n and_o all_o his_o scar_n all_o the_o print_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o bitter_a bloody_a suffering_n ah_o father_n may_v he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o agitation_n for_o his_o people_n remember_v what_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o body_n here_o before_o thou_o look_v upon_o these_o wound_n and_o scar_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o their_o petition_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o un-allowed_n and_o bewail_v imperfection_n and_o mr._n joh._n mr._n m._n t._n goodwin_n triumph_n of_o faith_n from_o sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o inter_fw-la pontistcios_fw-la vid._n valent_n in_o 3._o q._n 21._o p._n 1._o as_o 3._o swarez_n tom._n 4._o the_o incar_n disp_n 45._o sect_n 2._o &_o de_fw-la statu_fw-la rel_n tract_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 15._o tolet._n &_o maldon_n in_o 16._o joh._n goodwin_n say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o such_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v he_o thus_o pray_v for_o his_o servant_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v always_o pour_v out_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n exercise_v with_o so_o many_o trial_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n what_o ground_n may_n such_o a_o supplicant_n say_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o saviour_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o father_n lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o such_o a_o poor_a one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o such_o as_o will_v thus_o object_v do_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o only_o propound_v in_o a_o problematick_a way_n albeit_o some_o weak_a saint_n who_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n may_v draw_v some_o comfort_n from_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o mental_a prayer_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v less_o mindful_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o people_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v christ_n bowel_n and_o care_n nor_o concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n and_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o 2._o this_o objection_n will_v also_o have_v place_n against_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v question_v as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o express_v of_o those_o desire_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v more_o active_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v follow_v and_o express_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v there_o yet_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a capacity_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o can_v at_o once_o by_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o particular_a act_n be_v conversant_a about_o all_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o particular_a desire_n for_o every_o saint_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o thus_o for_o complete_n the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n under_o their_o several_a trial_n and_o exigence_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o rest_v 1._o rest_v ps_n 57_o 1._o secure_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o this_o 20._o this_o d._n tilen_v synt_n part_n 2._o disp_n 10._o sect_n 16._o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la preces_fw-la audire_fw-la addit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o offer_n divinae_fw-la in_fw-la pontlfice_fw-la nostro_fw-la naturae_fw-la opem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la passim_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la thesi_fw-la no_n tatadocet_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpellare_fw-la vid._n thes_n 12._o &_o 20_o &_o disp_a 12._o thes_n 34._o &_o system_fw-la opis_n disp_n 20._o d._n tilen_v have_v hit_v right_a when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercession_n can_v prayer_n be_v separate_v from_o religious_a adoration_n and_o can_v 3._o can_v vid._n thom._n 2_o 2._o quaest_n 81._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o quaest_n 84._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la
approbation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v under_o a_o surprisal_n they_o have_v tender_v but_o a_o little_a of_o their_o homage_n and_o that_o worship_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o error_n as_o act._n 10.25_o 26._o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o o_o but_o may_v saint-worshiper_n say_v what_o be_v refuse_v in_o modesty_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v o_o but_o hearken_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v reason_n for_o their_o refuse_v yea_o and_o abominate_v that_o service_n and_o homage_n o_o say_v we_o say_v what_o peter_n abominate_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v prove_v null_n and_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o fellow-creature_n with_o we_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n why_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n ah_o be_o not_o i_o a_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_v not_o i_o but_o god_n we_o may_v here_o admire_v dico_fw-la admire_v bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o sect_n ad_fw-la 4._o dico_fw-la bellarmine_n impudence_n in_o plead_v john_n practice_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n for_o we_o whether_o say_v etc._n say_v num_fw-la melius_fw-la johanne_n norunt_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n best_o know_v if_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o reprehend_v for_o do_v what_o john_n do_v ans_fw-fr because_o john_n himself_o be_v reprehend_v and_o who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o and_o make_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v albeit_o balaams_n ass_n when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n turn_v aside_o yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o hear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n cross_v their_o way_n and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o halt_v they_o will_v notwithstanding_o drive_v on_o and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v true_a john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o a_o eminent_a saint_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n until_o by_o death_n he_o be_v free_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whether_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o both_o can_v not_o be_v right_a there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n the_o angel_n condemn_v what_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o reproof_n and_o john_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o weakness_n while_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o no_o way_n help_v bellarmin_n cause_n but_o the_o angel_n renew_v reproof_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n for_o though_o mala_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la facienda_fw-la yet_o pulchra_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o often_o a_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o worse_o but_o the_o often_o a_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o head_a and_o observe_v then_o while_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_o how_o to_o entertain_v saint_n and_o angel_n than_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o yea_o 2._o while_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v dissemble_v and_o like_o man_n in_o their_o vain_a compliment_n refuse_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o bring_v a_o lie_n to_o back_v their_o compliment_n and_o 3._o till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_a yet_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a synecdoche_n totius_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n get_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o challenge_v they_o of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o 3._o 3._o arg._n 3._o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v 1._o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v and_o to_o do_v 3.20_o do_v eph._n 3.20_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v 2._o omnipresent_v and_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o 18.27_o as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o eliah_n mockingly_a say_v of_o baal_n while_o his_o priest_n be_v cry_v unto_o he_o and_o far_o from_o home_n when_o we_o knock_v 3._o omniscient_a and_o know_v the_o very_a 8.39_o very_a 1_o king_n 8.39_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v know_v our_o want_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o complaint_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o divert_v by_o talk_v with_o some_o other_o petitioner_n so_o that_o like_o baal_n priest_n we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o awaken_v he_o or_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o omnipotent_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19.26_o one_o who_o be_v omni-present_a from_o who_o presence_n we_o can_v flee_v run_v where_o we_o will_v ps_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o only_o he_o be_v omniscient_a from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o ergo._n albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o so_o impudent_o blaspheme_v as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o behold_v his_o face_n they_o see_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yet_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr yet_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ministry_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o removal_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o therefore_o rob_v the_o master_n and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42.8_o idolatry_n in_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o call_v whoredom_n now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n for_o the_o whorish_a wife_n to_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n you_o send_v your_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o i_o and_o minister_v unto_o i_o or_o i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr with_o you_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o use_v he_o as_o my_o husband_n since_o you_o love_v he_o why_o may_v i_o not_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o honest_a servant_n if_o tempt_v by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n say_v with_o 9_o with_o genes_n 39.8_o 9_o joseph_n my_o kind_a master_n have_v commit_v omne_fw-la commit_v qui_fw-la babet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o to_o my_o hand_n neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o himself_o except_o his_o glory_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o rob_v he_o thereof_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n protest_v against_o their_o madness_n who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o little_o know_v these_o delude_a creature_n with_o what_o 96._o what_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la illum_fw-la colere_fw-la volueris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la &c_n &c_n august_n in_o ps_n 96._o indignation_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n do_v abhor_v
of_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n while_o in_o via_fw-la and_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v in_o a_o pray_a condition_n they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o why_o not_o also_o for_o their_o brethren_n 2._o they_o may_v know_v and_o easy_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o trial_n and_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n and_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o thus_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n to_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n yet_o if_o papist_n do_v only_a plead_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o many_o reform_a divine_n do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o the_o augustan_n the_o saxonick_a and_o the_o wirtenbergick_a confession_n melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n tilenus_n diodati_n paraeus_n durham_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o live_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o though_o we_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o this_o their_o fruitless_a and_o unwarrantable_a labour_n while_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o solicit_v they_o who_o neither_o do_v hear_v know_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n and_o this_o one_o of_o they_o 242._o they_o credebam_fw-la ad_fw-la calumnias_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la repellendas_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la eas_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la explicari_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habet_fw-la absurditatis_fw-la &_o divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la congruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la molin_n vid._n etiam_fw-la schol_a in_o he_o eccl_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o george_n cassander_n a_o moderate_a papist_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n our_o interpellaetion_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o know_v not_o a_o second_o who_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o but_o for_o his_o modesty_n in_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a catholic_n but_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v only_o worship_n only_o the_o first_o of_o these_o according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o speech_n only_o import_v a_o desire_n and_o request_n but_o the_o second_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n pray_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v rather_o commiserate_v they_o then_o take_v pain_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o â—9_n which_o accedunt_fw-la postreme_a infinita_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n â—9_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v infinite_a wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o size_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o many_o be_v fabulous_a be_v invent_v by_o some_o idle_a monk_n and_o lie_a poet_n 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o foster_a the_o delude_a multitude_n in_o their_o superstition_n such_o be_v their_o restore_v the_o sight_n to_o those_o who_o never_o want_v it_o and_o their_o cure_v many_o disease_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o physician_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o something_o like_o a_o real_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o his_o emissary_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o o_o if_o papist_n will_v ponder_v that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o three_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n while_o we_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o christ_n head_n and_o put_v it_o on_o they_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o throw_v down_o christ_n crown_n at_o their_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o for_o 10_o â—1_n and_o shall_v we_o idolise_v and_o worship_v the_o poor_a creature_n oh_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a spirit_n abominate_a that_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o live_n they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o with_o indignation_n say_v to_o papist_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 14.14_o 15._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o be_v yet_o your_o fellow-creature_n and_o brethren_n ah_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n 55_o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55_o honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitaete_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 10_o servitute_fw-la the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10_o nominantur_fw-la a_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n not_o of_o servitude_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o adoration_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v name_v they_o for_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o patron_n though_o we_o make_v not_o idol_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o memory_n be_v precious_a with_o we_o as_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o they_o so_o we_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o our_o father_n and_o because_o they_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v his_o talent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o we_o labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o humility_n faith_n patience_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v to_o our_o god_n use_v use_v who_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o patron_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o praise_v to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o till_o these_o courtier_n make_v way_n for_o our_o admission_n though_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o that_o people_n isa_n 63.16_o to_o our_o comfort_n say_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o thou_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o welcome_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o ps_n 103_o 13._o his_o eye_n be_v still_o over_o we_o and_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n pet._n 3.12_o man_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n such_o a_o privilege_n on_o earth_n always_o to_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n that_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v but_o always_o have_v access_n to_o he_o but_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n son_n we_o may_v always_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o have_v moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n to_o come_v but_o also_o our_o acceptance_n and_o success_n make_v sure_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n and_o now_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o praise_n be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o bowel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o empty_a cistern_n of_o creature-compassion_n and_o bounty_n and_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n be_v for_o ever_o ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o need_v we_o other_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n do_v not_o our_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o do_v he_o not_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o neither_o want_v a_o priest_n nor_o 13.10_o nor_o heb._n 13.10_o altaer_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o daily_o bring_v our_o
upon_o what_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o give_v carnal_a man_n the_o advantage_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o right_a improvement_n of_o providence_n for_o though_o such_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o band_n yet_o they_o observe_v his_o work_n and_o what_o price_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o inexpediency_n that_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n way_n they_o see_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n nor_o to_o slight_v any_o promise_a opportunity_n call_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o open_a door_n but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o providential_a occurrence_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o alone_a or_o main_a guide_n in_o our_o consultation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v much_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n a_o contrary_a blast_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n when_o we_o must_v buy_v and_o the_o market_n will_v not_o last_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o day_n be_v not_o fair_a and_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o ah_o fool_n thy_o necessity_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o go_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o way_n yet_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a remarkable_a or_o unexpected_a providence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v across_o our_o way_n or_o open_v a_o door_n former_o shut_v and_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o supplicant_n at_o the_o throne_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n thou_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o send_v by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n if_o 1._o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o labour_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o now_o go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o good_a mode_n or_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o constant_a course_n to_o commend_v thy_o way_n to_o he_o so_o thou_o trust_v and_o depende_v on_o he_o and_o if_o while_o thou_o be_v live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a business_n that_o deserve_v thy_o serious_a consideration_n and_o much_o deliberation_n he_o send_v thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n thou_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o 2._o be_v not_o too_o rash_a but_o wait_v a_o while_n go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o ask_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v thou_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o business_n or_o may_v draw_v thou_o off_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o in_o thy_o inquiry_n and_o consultation_n thou_o find_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o counterbalance_n the_o impression_n which_o that_o dispensation_n have_v make_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o second_v and_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o find_v the_o lord_n inward_o to_o back_n and_o carry_v that_o work_n home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v thou_o who_o former_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o suspense_n not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v thou_o to_o thou_o may_v with_o some_o confidence_n say_v now_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o in_o bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n he_o know_v not_o and_o make_v darkness_n light_a before_o he_o isa_n 42.16_o but_o remember_v though_o the_o present_a case_n be_v concern_v expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n gain_n and_o loss_n outward_a advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o help_v to_o we_o in_o glorify_v the_o giver_n and_o for_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n o_o but_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n will_v draw_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o any_o sinful_a way_n let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o abominat_fw-la it_o as_o a_o temptation_n 28.1_o temptation_n proâ—_n 28.1_o the_o l_o righteous_a must_v be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o resolution_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o work_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n 4._o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o expect_v such_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a dispensation_n so_o to_o value_v too_o 1.2_o too_o see_v ass_n 1.2_o much_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o common_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v foolish_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o with_o setter_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o superstitious_o to_o set_v up_o and_o follow_v a_o directory_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o plait_n a_o net_n for_o catch_v ourselves_o and_o to_o wreathe_v a_o yoke_n about_o our_o own_o neck_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o object_n of_o compassion_n than_o derision_n as_o be_v infatuate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o delusion_n but_o 5._o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o intricate_a in_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o abraham_n servant_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o damsel_n who_o shall_v say_v drink_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v water_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o camel_n also_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 14._o and_o with_o david_n to_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v thus_o thy_o servant_n shall_v have_v peace_n 1_o sam._n 20.7_o and_o if_o with_o jonathan_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o will_v go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o with_o these_o pagan_a priest_n and_o sorcerer_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o with_o timotheus_n 1_o maccab._n 5.40_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v their_o sign_n do_v show_v they_o do_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o inquire_v if_o we_o may_v with_o gideon_n judg._n 6.36_o desire_v that_o the_o dew_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o fleece_n while_o it_o be_v dry_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o miraculous_a and_o so_o may_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n and_o warrant_v be_v desire_v and_o ask_v but_o we_o do_v inquire_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v some_o ordinary_a dispensation_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o present_a business_n a_o sign_n for_o discover_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o our_o call_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o ans_fw-fr 1._o none_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v those_o holy_a man_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o since_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a and_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a we_o will_v not_o say_v revelation_n yet_o impulse_n and_o motion_n their_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o may_v imitate_v upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o 3._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o limit_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o may_v take_v such_o a_o course_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n if_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o holiness_n 2._o under_o some_o great_a trial_n and_o strait_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v grave_a weighty_a and_o intricate_a
our_o prayer_n than_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o such_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wickedness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n else_o how_o can_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o papist_n jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o those_o course_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n obj_fw-la 1_o obj._n 1_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobate_a will_v he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o have_v reject_v ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o dictate_v always_o such_o prayer_n as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v successelesse_a as_o to_o we_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v will_v not_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conform_v thereto_o but_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o its_o rule_n neither_o the_o decree_n concern_v that_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o our_o copy_n but_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o command_n not_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o work_v will_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o will_v not_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o obj_fw-la 2_o obj._n 2._o what_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n joh._n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v our_o copy_n and_o pattern_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v all_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o and_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o though_o in_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a yet_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o directory_n to_o we_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n then_o imitation_n christ_n sometime_o act_v as_o a_o 15.8_o a_o rom._n 15.8_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o thus_o he_o weep_v for_o his_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o at_o other_o time_n he_o act_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o thus_o he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o those_o action_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n thus_o to_o preach_v and_o pardon_v sin_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n his_o messenger_n may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n they_o ministerial_o but_o he_o authoritive_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n let_v we_o 1._o look_n on_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 15_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 26._o why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v this_o 9_o ver_fw-la our_o pattern_n and_o copy_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prayer_n christ_n do_v pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n not_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o our_o pattern_n but_o as_o lâ—c_n as_o speciales_fw-la hae_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la solum_fw-la pertinent_a alius_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la pro_fw-la inimicis_fw-la pro_fw-la bostibus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la oravit_fw-la silius_fw-la dei_fw-la aretius_n in_o lâ—c_n mediator_n and_o as_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o pray_v for_o his_o ransom_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n donation_n redemption_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n obj_fw-la 3_o obj._n 3_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n ergo._n ans_fw-fr as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o on_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n its_o certain_a and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n i._o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o can_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v know_v for_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o purchase_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o none_o if_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v he_o intend_v to_o save_v yea_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o 1._o before_o conversion_n nor_o 2._o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n thus_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o place_n a_o here_o the_o distinction_n so_o much_o toss_v in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v place_n sufficient_a price_n yet_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n only_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o ask_v since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o purchase_v grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n petition_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v these_o for_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v petition_v it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n purchase_v those_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v suppose_v they_o be_v reprobat_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o 24._o we_o sed_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la nullo_n certa_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n ecclesia_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nee_a tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la exauditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o know_v he_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o will_v not_o give_v to_o they_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o they_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a what_o
father_n will_v thou_o forget_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n thou_o who_o complain_v that_o 2.21_o that_o phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n will_v thou_o seek_v for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o thou_o who_o profess_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o dare_v thou_o desire_v and_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o and_o not_o also_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o who_o regrate_v that_o in_o this_o sin_v age_n the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o prayer_n will_v eat_v out_o malice_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n heart_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v contend_v less_o who_o dare_v hate_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v his_o heart_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v more_o zealous_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o this_o fire_n keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n will_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n contention_n and_o jealousy_n thou_o who_o profess_v great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o 1.14_o a_o rom._n 1.14_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n to_o stranger_n yea_o to_o enemy_n when_o and_o how_o will_v thou_o pay_v this_o debt_n if_o not_o while_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o open_v thy_o father_n treasure_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o those_o or_o do_v for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v from_o another_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr or_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n if_o you_o put_v in_o for_o so_o many_o for_o he_o himself_o invit_v yea_o and_o command_v thou_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n when_o be_v it_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v that_o testimonial_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o thy_o request_n if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o may_v command_v what_o you_o will_v for_o those_o isa_n 45.11_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a generation_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecute_v pagan_n thou_o may_v obtain_v something_o for_o they_o how_o oft_o do_v moses_n hold_v off_o a_o visible_a stroke_n from_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n and_o reverse_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v so_o often_o he_o prevail_v and_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o removing_z a_o outward_a judgement_n nothing_o can_v help_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o case_n must_v be_v desperate_a jer._n 15.1_o ezek._n 14.14_o but_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o such_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thereby_o thou_o do_v gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o while_o thou_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o who_o you_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o oh_o parent_n look_v on_o your_o child_n wife_n on_o your_o husband_n neighbour_n on_o neighbour_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v stir_v thy_o bowel_n ah_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n towards_o thy_o relation_n alas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v not_o pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o prove_v not_o kind_a to_o other_o who_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o wretch_n how_o can_v thou_o forbear_v how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_v when_o he_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o outward_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n my_o 4.19_o my_o jer._n 4.19_o bowel_n say_v he_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_z unless_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reclaim_v such_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o once_o belove_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o turk_n and_o blind_a pagan_n stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n and_o send_v you_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o though_o you_o can_v forget_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yet_o it_o be_v unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n nor_o to_o awaken_v those_o you_o see_v sleep_v secure_o within_o the_o sea-mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o you_o will_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n who_o know_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o your_o supplication_n may_v alarm_n they_o and_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o brutish_a security_n but_o alas_o not_o a_o few_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o fault_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n then_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o though_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n and_o love_a admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o thus_o to_o revile_v and_o reproach_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n rather_o to_o exasperate_v then_o to_o reclaim_v they_o o_o but_o a_o affectionate_a fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o melt_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v past_a remedy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n who_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n what_o though_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v revive_v they_o and_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o make_v such_o dry_a a_o bone_n live_v 11._o ezek._n 37.3_o 4_o 5.10_o 11._o what_o though_o thou_o have_v pray_v once_o and_o again_o for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n do_v not_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o though_o the_o vision_n 2.3_o vision_n hab._n 2.3_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o holy_a monica_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o her_o son_n augustine_n though_o she_o see_v no_o success_n nor_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o compensation_n make_v for_o that_o delay_n and_o at_o length_n augustine_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n while_o paul_n do_v persecute_v stephen_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n answer_v that_o prayer_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a murder_a enemy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o that_o prayer_n at_o one_o sermon_n preach_v by_o peter_n some_o thousand_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o pity_v such_o miser_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v themselves_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o flesh_n will_v thou_o look_v on_o and_o withhold_v thy_o help_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o hold_v his_o hand_n nay_o but_o thou_o will_v the_o rather_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o mad_a cruelty_n against_o himself_o ah_o what_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n but_o so_o many_o 3.1_o many_o gal._n 3.1_o bewitched_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v
prevail_v in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 4.14.16_o and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o most_o powerful_a ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n whereupon_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v build_v when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o his_o only_a 3.16_o only_a joh._n 3.16_o beget_v son_n mat._n 3.17_o john_n 3.35_o and._n 5.20_o col._n 1.13_o heb._n 3.6_o the_o 16.23_o the_o so_o let_v enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la multum_fw-la valere_fw-la amiâ—orum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la absentes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la rogamur_fw-la prompt_a facimus_fw-la to_o let_v in_o joan._n 16.23_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n though_o absent_a or_o dead_a will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o obtain_v a_o favour_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ever_o live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n with_o the_o father_n be_v interpose_v obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v god_n 41.8_o god_n 2_o chr._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o friend_n plead_v as_o a_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o posterity_n exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 2._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n that_o price_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o all_o our_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v only_o plead_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yet_o our_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o and_o all_o our_o mercy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o 2.13_o col._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o intercession_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n there_o and_o sâ—câ—â—â—ing_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n wh_z ch_z be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o obtain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o it_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jud._n 20._o yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v i_o have_v 20._o have_v jenkin_n on_o judas_n 20._o read_v of_o arrius_n that_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v to_o confute_v that_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o red_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—st_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v as_o in_o his_o name_n 3_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v close_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n for_o the_o first_o to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o joan._n the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la senum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ac_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sonus_fw-la ipse_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la eo_fw-la sono_fw-la recte_fw-la ac_fw-la veraciter_fw-la intellegitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la aug._n tract_n 102._o in_o joan._n lip_n or_o to_o say_v lord_n hear_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o we_o mock_v the_o father_n when_o thus_o we_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o mention_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v ans_fw-fr if_o we_o perpend_v it_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v several_a other_o signification_n 1._o his_o joan._n his_o non_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mugisterii_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n command_n and_o appointment_n as_o exod._n 5.23_o deut._n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o second_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n or_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o ps_n 44.5.1_o sam._n 17.45_o luk._n 10.17_o three_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 18.20_o ps_n 31.3_o four_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o most_o usual_o it_o import_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n as_o joh._n 14.13_o 14_o and_o 16.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o though_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o look_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o 2._o though_o we_o must_v expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_z 3._o though_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v presuppose_v and_o direct_o principal_o and_o proper_o be_v only_o hold_v forth_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n reconciler_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o who_o alone_o and_o through_o who_o merit_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o expect_v access_n acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o prayer_n two_o ancient_a doctor_n viz._n the_o judicious_a 102._o judicious_a evigila_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sidelis_fw-la &_o vigilanter_fw-la audi_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la utique_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la significatregem_fw-la jesus_n salvatorem_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la faciâ—t_fw-la quicunque_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la salvator_fw-la as_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la salutis_fw-la non_fw-la petimn_v in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quando_fw-la facit_fw-la quoa_fw-mi petimus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qnoniam_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la peti_fw-la contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la potius_fw-la se_fw-la exhibet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la medice_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la poscat_fw-la aegrolus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la contraria_fw-la poscentis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la salutem_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la quia_fw-la salvator_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutem_fw-la impedit_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unde_fw-la tunc_fw-la expedit_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la propier_n quod_fw-la invocatur_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la peâ—imus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la magisterit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tract_n 81._o &_o 102._o augustine_n and_o joan._n and_o nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la jesus_n autem_fw-la salvator_fw-la vel_fw-la salutaris_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ille_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n petitur_fw-la pater_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la apostolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o firmantibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la petistis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicevetur_fw-la non_fw-la petiistis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la nescitis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o vaulus_fw-la non_fw-la exauditur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la liberaretur_fw-la a_o tentatione_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n make_fw-mi hom_n 27._o in_o evang_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theophylact._n in_o joan._n 16.24_o as_o for_o augustine_n his_o reason_n viz._n that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
candle_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n work_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o mark_n and_o character_n we_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n from_o natural_a and_o moral_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o activity_n in_o duty_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o 1._o conviction_n and_o some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n though_o not_o yet_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v or_o 2._o from_o a_o melt_a ordinance_n or_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n or_o 3._o from_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temperature_n which_o though_o infect_v with_o the_o old_a leprosy_n derive_v from_o adam_n yet_o do_v impel_v some_o heathen_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a moral_a virtue_n or_o 4._o from_o education_n custom_n civility_n and_o mere_a morality_n though_o a_o little_a elevate_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o several_a particular_n but_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o because_o to_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o neither_o will_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o good_a motion_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o moral_a principle_n solitary_o there_o not_o be_v another_o and_o more_o noble_a principle_n within_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o not_o then_o act_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o apply_v the_o several_a mark_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o inregenerat_a especial_o since_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o often_o agree_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o palpable_a we_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n of_o discrimination_n 1._o then_o spirit_n then_o natural_a as_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n allege_v in_o the_o question_n in_o opposiion_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a motion_n be_v empty_a and_o swell_a they_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o proud_a nature_n sacrifice_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o its_o elavation_n it_o elevate_v itself_o and_o make_v we_o with_o the_o 18.11_o the_o luk._n 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o 22.24_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o zedekiah_n to_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n such_o as_o will_v discover_v our_o delusion_n nature_n desire_v many_o pers_n many_o scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nibil_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tescire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la pers_n witness_n to_o admire_v and_o trumpet_v its_o praise_n behold_v 10.16_o behold_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o say_v jehu_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o wind_n beat_v upon_o empty_a barrel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o no_o echo_n come_v from_o the_o full_a o_o but_o true_a grace_n lay_v the_o soul_n low_a when_o it_o be_v most_o elevate_v the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o vine-tree_n the_o more_o fruit_n they_o bear_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bow_v down_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enlarge_v in_o duty_n the_o more_o they_o be_v straighten_a in_o their_o self-admiring_a imagination_n no_o doubt_v the_o publican_n be_v then_o enlarge_v when_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o look_v in_o to_o himself_o see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n haply_o he_o have_v part_n and_o great_a possession_n some_o name_n and_o place_n among_o man_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v design_v by_o these_o nay_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o considerable_a portion_n of_o these_o worldly_a excellency_n we_o know_v not_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o his_o name_n express_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o be_v this_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o when_o the_o lord_n admit_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n do_v this_o puff_n he_o up_o nay_o but_o say_v abraham_n though_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o it_o be_v true_a corruption_n may_v take_v occasion_n where_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o paul_n may_v thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o exalt_v himself_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a and_o unkindly_a fruit_n from_o such_o seed_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o gift_n viz._n knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v mighty_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o every_o seelf-seeking_a self-pleasing_a self_n exalt_v and_o self-embracing_a motion_n be_v natural_a though_o there_o will_v appear_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n in_o it_o that_o fire_n must_v either_o come_v from_o our_o own_o furnace_n or_o from_o hell_n but_o every_o self-abasing_a self-loathing_a self-fearing_a yea_o and_o despair_v but_o christ_n admire_v exalt_v love_a and_o embrace_v motion_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o both_o mutual_o concur_v here_o the_o one_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o and_o both_o joint_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n we_o will_v love_v and_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suspect_v every_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n as_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o philosophical_a if_o it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o send_v we_o out_o to_o his_o fullness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o our_o pretend_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o presumptuous_a close_n with_o he_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o conviction_n despair_n and_o self-denial_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n mark_v 8.38_o if_o then_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o seem_a devotion_n tear_n prâ—vers_n heart-melting_n enlargement_n and_o specious_a performance_n of_o pharasaical_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o self-justifying_a merit-monger_n from_o this_o root_n also_o spring_v another_o characteristical_a branch_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n if_o thy_o assistance_n in_o duty_n do_v not_o puff_n thou_o up_o but_o rather_o make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v return_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n thou_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o enlargement_n and_o act_n what_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v in_o to_o he_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o nature_n be_v coafine_v within_o its_o own_o orb_n and_o will_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o water_n in_o the_o pipe_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head-spring_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v so_o neither_o can_v our_o stream_n elevate_v we_o above_o the_o well-from_a which_o they_o do_v spring_v it_o be_v true_a the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi while_o he_o will_v thank_v himself_o can_v say_v 18.11_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v usher_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a but_o we_o can_v from_o the_o heart_n praise_n god_n till_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o we_o can_v look_v so_o high_a till_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o press_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o all_o that_o be_v command_v though_o it_o set_v thou_o a_o task_n yet_o it_o limit_v and_o bind_v up_o thy_o hand_n so_o far_o thou_o may_v go_v but_o no_o further_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o latitude_n according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n but_o always_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n so_o much_o only_o must_v be_v do_v as_o may_v serve_v to_o quiet_a and_o silence_v the_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
apply_v most_o of_o the_o character_n bring_v for_o clear_v the_o former_a quaeree_n concern_v satan_n suggestion_n which_o here_o will_v be_v as_o discriminative_a as_o they_o be_v there_o as_o 1._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n they_o can_v flow_v from_o nature_n for_o no_o activitatis_fw-la no_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr supra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la agent_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n 2._o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n only_o let_v we_o press_v the_o last_o a_o little_a further_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o our_o natural_a motion_n as_o to_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 3_o they_o can_v make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o engage_v the_o affection_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v often_o choke_v and_o repel_v yea_o albeit_o when_o they_o as_o in_o jehu_n be_v animate_v by_o self-interest_n and_o base_a carnal_a end_n satan_n also_o obstetricate_a and_o put_v his_o to_o hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n albeit_o thus_o they_o become_v violent_a and_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o be_v helpless_a though_o they_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o yield_v yet_o they_o furnish_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v in_o a_o suitable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v add_v vigour_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o its_o natural_a act_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n facility_n and_o gift_n acquire_v for_o produce_v the_o like_a act_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v nor_o thereby_o make_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o do_v of_o one_o duty_n thus_o do_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v better_a and_o more_o spiritual_o hereafter_o but_o rather_o indispose_v it_o by_o habituate_a it_o to_o do_v in_o a_o formal_a carnal_a manner_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o who_o as_o he_o excit_v we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o assi_v we_o in_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o colos_n 1.11_o he_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o faith_n to_o act_v and_o thereby_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o pour_v out_o its_o desire_n to_o god_n ps_n 116.10_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o streitning_n and_o lie_v under_o much_o deadness_n when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o move_v but_o even_o then_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a strength_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v to_o hold_v our_o and_o not_o give_v over_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o measure_v the_o spirit_n help_v by_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o when_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v so_o sensible_o discern_v though_o it_o true_o be_v afford_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v 2._o then_o wait_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v discern_v his_o hand_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o find_v a_o sweet_a send_v and_o savour_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v leave_v some_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n which_o will_v make_v our_o finger_n drop_v sweet_o cant._n 5.5_o last_o as_o natural_a motion_n do_v not_o positive_o amend_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n better_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o negative_o amend_v it_o or_o make_v it_o less_o evil_a as_o they_o add_v no_o good_a to_o it_o so_o they_o take_v no_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o debilitate_a though_o the_o stream_n be_v stop_v yet_o the_o fountain_n still_o abide_v full_a though_o some_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o bulk_n and_o root_n suffer_v not_o prejudice_n but_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n grow_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v not_o only_o some_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o every_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o the_o spirit_n once_o begin_v to_o breath_n upon_o we_o than_o sin_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v like_o the_o house_n of_o 3.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 3.1_o saul_n after_o david_n do_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n daily_o wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a use_v 1._o you_o have_v need_n to_o 4.1_o to_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o try_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v use_v 1_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v that_o burn_v your_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v if_o your_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o brass_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a coin_n you_o be_v undo_v the_o most_o miserable_a have_v something_o that_o look_v like_o current_a money_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o market_n they_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v not_o only_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n some_o light_n and_o press_a conviction_n but_o also_o good_a affection_n some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o some_o flash_n of_o zeal_n joy_n and_o holy_a desire_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o their_o good_a mood_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o cain_n complain_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o felix_n tremble_v judas_n repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n jehu_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v idolater_n herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n use_v 2_o o_o let_v we_o 103.1_o we_o ps_n 103.1_o call_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o summon_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n let_v we_o invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o assist_v we_o yea_o let_v 69.34_o let_v ps_n 69.34_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o their_o host_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v join_v with_o we_o in_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mervellous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o corroborat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v our_o faint_a spirit_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o work_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a and_o thus_o every_o way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o you_o dull_a faint_a weak_a and_o disconsolate_v one_o consider_v what_o a_o master_n you_o serve_v and_o turn_v your_o complaint_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o remember_v that_o abuse_v mercy_n exceed_o provoke_v the_o near_a the_o lord_n draw_v to_o we_o in_o his_o kindness_n if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievons_fw-fr let_v we_o then_o look_v on_o the_o warn_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v that_o angel_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o if_o to_o day_n it_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o our_o bless_a leader_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o lest_o he_o pardon_v not_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o loc_fw-fr my_o in_o quo_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la veraciter_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o loc_fw-fr name_n be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.21_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n albeit_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v and_o those_o shadow_n 8.13_o shadow_n heb._n 8.13_o evanish_v
ingenuity_n leave_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v our_o work_n and_o performance_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o mentem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la non_fw-la oblationem_fw-la attendit_fw-la glos_fw-la iuterlin_fw-mi in_o gen._n 4_o 4._o fountain_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v but_o until_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v thou_o can_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n and_o command_v thy_o motive_n nor_o honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n but_o thy_o motive_n must_v be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o end_n self-interest_n thou_o can_v not_o act_v spiritual_o nor_o bring_v out_o fruit_n to_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a vine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o self_n be_v thy_o idol_n before_o which_o thou_o fall_v down_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n thou_o seek_v nor_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o thy_o own_o base_a carnal_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o stranger_n so_o the_o supplication_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o saint_n pour_v out_o other_o kind_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n the_o success_n be_v not_o the_o same_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v much_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o pertinent_a expression_n yet_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v our_o censor_n in_o stead_n of_o incense_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o loathsome_a filth_n as_o must_v make_v our_o sacrifice_n abominable_a the_o old_a root_n do_v continual_o send_v out_o and_o communicate_v so_o much_o venom_n to_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o pollute_a heart_n will_v so_o pollute_v and_o infect_v all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o in_o god_n account_n hence_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o this_o leprosy_n because_o of_o it_o infection_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n for_o what_o father_n will_v not_o hearken_v more_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o child_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o who_o will_v lay_v brass_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o gold_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o another_o root_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o be_v already_o more_o full_o open_v viz._n 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n hence_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v this_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v ah_o what_o can_v we_o plead_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a work_v as_o come_v from_o we_o hence_o say_v a_o 52._o a_o mr._n fenner_n sacrif_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 6._o and_o pag._n 52._o reverend_a divine_a god_n no_o more_o respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o respect_v the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o gruntle_n of_o hog_n none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n be_v clear_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o see_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9.4_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o pity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n may_v bestow_v upon_o a_o ahab_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o upon_o a_o ishmael_n cry_v and_o weep_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_a to_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o or_o plead_v a_o 2._o a_o nay_o sva_fw-la rez_fw-fr though_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o grant_v ora_fw-la tionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impetratoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la procedat_fw-la quia_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a orationi_fw-la nisi_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 24._o sect_n 1_o 2._o promise_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n may_v answer_v their_o desire_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o as_o not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v prove_v successful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o can_v offer_v up_o no_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nay_o say_v ult_n say_v zeal_n christ_n pag._n ult_n reverend_a mr._n love_n god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christlesse_a man_n see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o use_v 1_o whenever_o then_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n door_n to_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o asme_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n what_o be_v thy_o plea_n who_o bring_v thou_o hither_o what_o interest_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n can_v thou_o produce_v the_o king_n bond_n do_v his_o spirit_n fetch_v thou_o have_v thou_o any_o claim_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a not_o to_o consider_v or_o regard_v what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n many_o care_v not_o what_o they_o offer_v as_o all_o gross_a hypocrite_n but_o even_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o seldom_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o who_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n &_o respect_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o who_o hand_n thou_o put_v it_o under_o the_o law_n none_o dare_v offer_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rev._n 1.6_o if_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v thy_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n than_o thou_o may_v order_v thy_o cause_n and_o not_o fear_n 18.25_o fear_n gen._n 18.25_o the_o juage_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a but_o since_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o hold_v out_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n indigence_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o like_o beggar_n our_o sore_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hopeful_a to_o carry_v our_o suit_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n supplicant_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o a_o orator_n with_o the_o hearer_n but_o as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_v of_o the_o 4._o the_o videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parcute_v magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la eloquentra_fw-la hominum_fw-la eloquentissimorum_fw-la â—patâ—r_fw-la
if_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n yet_o of_o thou_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a if_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a ps_n 119_o 6._o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_o plead_v the_o promise_n thy_o childlike_a affection_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o beget_v this_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n need_v not_o fear_v while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o kind_a father_n o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a question_n part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o filial_a affection_n in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n such_o fruit_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o barren_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o lover_n and_o suitor_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 19_o why_o then_o be_v there_o fear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o 4._o if_o thy_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n yet_o continue_v i_o have_v one_o word_n more_o unto_o thou_o albeit_o i_o can_v excuse_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o extenuat_fw-la thy_o fault_n for_o thus_o harbour_v so_o long_o such_o thought_n of_o distrust_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o bowel_n and_o love_a kindnese_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v only_o arise_v from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o do_v not_o null_a thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v its_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o thou_o albeit_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n but_o will_v perhaps_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o disinherit_v such_o a_o son_n or_o will_v not_o his_o tender_a bowel_n the_o rather_o stir_v towards_o the_o child_n to_o pity_v and_o commpassionat_v he_o the_o more_o while_o he_o see_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ah_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o such_o darkness_n but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o heavenly_a father_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o forget_v or_o disow_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a case_n nay_o though_o we_o thus_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n his_o promise_n and_o watchful_a providence_n and_o that_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v towards_o such_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o have_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la paenit_fw-la tam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam-pate_a nemo_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o paternal_a care_n he_o will_v hear_v when_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o albeit_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o since_o thou_o dare_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o these_o but_o thy_o fear_n proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n because_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o nor_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n 3.3_o love_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v thy_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n albeit_o several_a thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v for_o thy_o comfort_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v suspend_v because_o of_o thy_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n you_o will_v say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o our_o god_n shall_v frown_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o season_n and_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr but_o where_o must_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o fear_v without_o ground_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o your_o fear_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n to_o complain_v but_o not_o of_o his_o word_n or_o blame_v or_o as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v work_n but_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o its_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o child_n will_v reject_v those_o medicine_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o cure_v his_o distemper_n he_o may_v just_o chide_v with_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o such_o a_o son_n but_o who_o dare_v limit_v the_o lord_n either_o as_o to_o time_n when_o how_o long_o or_o how_o often_o or_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o far_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o by_o what_o dispensation_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v disappoint_v thy_o fear_n and_o do_v beyond_o what_o thou_o can_v expect_v and_o thereby_o melt_v thy_o heart_n cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o banish_v thy_o fear_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n even_o as_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o obj._n there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n and_o debate_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o temporal_a promise_n obj._n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o weak_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o bond_n the_o content_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n consider_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o particular_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n absolute_o and_o peremptory_o but_o only_o disjunctive_o that_o god_n will_v either_o give_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n or_o the_o equivalent_a but_o better_a to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n as_o have_v be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o question_v such_o a_o disjunction_n alternative_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o explicit_a particular_a and_o determinat_fw-la knowledge_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o explication_n describe_v but_o if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o can_v peremptory_o determine_v what_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o such_o a_o supplicant_n send_v away_o empty_a albeit_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o know_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n he_o have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n thereanent_a vet_z those_o weak_a and_o less-knowing_a christian_n need_v not_o fear_n if_o 1._o they_o have_v that_o
return_n to_o prayer_n that_o no_o wisdom_n gift_n dignity_n excellency_n or_o strength_n can_v effectuate_v see_v heb._n 11._o you_o will_v say_v nay_o but_o the_o lord_n work_v no_o wonder_n now_o and_o my_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o less_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o now_o a_o day_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v or_o expect_v miracle_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o man_n require_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a do_v as_o much_o call_v for_o miracle_n now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o what_o once_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa_n 28.29_o and_o albeit_o the_o popish_a legend_n of_o their_o saint_n miracle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_a yet_o there_o be_v searce_v one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v furnish_v authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n nay_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a though_o strange_a and_o astonish_a to_o we_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o can_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n our_o extremity_n can_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v there_o be_v no_o case_n so_o desperate_a in_o which_o he_o can_v help_v and_o far_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n provide_v mean_n when_o the_o creature_n can_v see_v none_o and_o bless_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n though_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n work_v great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o deliverance_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n thy_o wound_n can_v be_v so_o deep_a but_o his_o balm_n can_v cure_v it_o nor_o thy_o disease_n and_o malady_n so_o great_a but_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o say_v o_o if_o i_o have_v be_v live_v in_o former_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o people_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o gospel-light_n who_o will_v once_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o those_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o also_o be_v wrought_v for_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o to_o who_o hand_n a_o authentic_a register_n of_o they_o be_v send_v ought_v to_o improve_v as_o thy_o talent_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o present_a case_n and_o trial_n neither_o thus_o be_v thou_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o his_o word_n and_o promise_n his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v unchangeable_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o purchase_n and_o so_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yea_o we_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n have_v his_o intercession_n superadd_v 4._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v to_o witness_v seal_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o all_o thing_n stand_v as_o former_o and_o any_o alteration_n be_v additional_a and_o for_o the_o better_a to_o us-ward_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o why_o may_v not_o our_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o in_o day_n of_o old_a especial_o since_o our_o need_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o god_n glory_n no_o less_o concern_v therein_o then_o at_o any_o time_n former_o since_o all_o thing_n thus_o stand_v alike_o shall_v not_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o change_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o effectual_a and_o seasonable_a as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o as_o unexpected_a astonish_a and_o admirable_a to_o enemy_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n of_o old_a lay_v hold_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a power_n for_o our_o stay_n and_o comfort_v 4._o consider_v that_o title_n and_o name_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n ps_n 65.2_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o ps_n 86.5_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o cry_n ps_n 145.19_o and_o may_v we_o not_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o whensoever_o we_o call_v and_o may_v we_o not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v our_o desire_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o never_o reject_v any_o petitioner_n the_o senator_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v 548._o do_v rob._n cawdray_n treas_z of_o simil_n pag._n 548._o judge_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a ask_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o emperor_n say_v 289._o say_v ne_fw-fr quem_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la negans_fw-la oportere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o sermone_fw-la principis_fw-la tristem_fw-la discedere_fw-la cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la in_o tito_n vespas_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 289._o the_o noble_a and_o magnanimous_a titus_n vespasian_n to_o send_v any_o supplicant_n sad_a from_o he_o ah_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n have_v such_o large_a bowel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pity_v all_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n shall_v it_o be_v below_o a_o generous_a prince_n to_o send_v away_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n sad_a from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o destitute_a one_o and_o hearken_v to_o their_o complaint_n ps_n 102.17_o such_o as_o never_o go_v to_o school_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n according_a to_o art_n may_v without_o hesitation_n from_o this_o encourage_v principle_n with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 65.2_o draw_v that_o sweet_a conclusion_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o may_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o with_o confidence_n present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v faint_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o can_v want_v success_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o parable_n luk._n 18.1_o with_o the_o several_a encourage_v dissimilitude_n and_o let_v we_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o request_n particular_o let_v we_o ponder_v how_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o that_o cruel_a judge_n who_o neither_o regard_v god_n nor_o man_n to_o be_v petition_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o they_o ascend_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o ps_n 141.2_o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o his_o petitioner_n be_v sweet_a and_o as_o music_n in_o his_o ear_n cant._n 2.14_o rev._n 5.8_o ah_o why_o shall_v thou_o weary_v in_o speak_v since_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o hear_v what_o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o strange_a language_n be_v this_o though_o it_o tarry_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v but_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o tarry_v and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o fit_a and_o appoint_v time_n the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o improve_v every_o mercy_n aright_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n indeed_o isa_n 30.18_o and_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o if_o once_o the_o fit_a season_n be_v come_v while_o his_o servant_n be_v yet_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v yea_o
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
to_o the_o great_a king_n 10._o will_v thou_o also_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n 11._o will_v thou_o look_v after_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o first_o give_v a_o discharge_n to_o distract_n object_n before_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n will_v thou_o choose_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n 12._o will_v thou_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o thy_o address_n to_o god_n and_o 13_o will_v thou_o be_v more_o serious_a not_o give_v way_n to_o laziness_n and_o formality_n 14._o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a have_v a_o constant_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o hate_v every_o sinful_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n 15._o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yea_o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 16._o will_v you_o watch_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n 17._o will_v you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o dally_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o observe_v these_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v part._n 2._o and_o apply_v several_a of_o they_o to_o this_o present_a case_n if_o you_o have_v come_v this_o length_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o further_o add_v for_o complete_n the_o cure_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n and_o for_o hold_v out_o wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o before_o i_o name_v those_o other_o direction_n i_o will_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v as_o to_o the_o remove_v the_o former_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o add_v further_o by_o way_n of_o remedy_n 1._o you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v sensible_o must_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v present_a operative_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_v sensible_o help_v you_o to_o put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n else_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o little_a purpose_n he_o must_v help_v you_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o get_v his_o help_n and_o must_v work_v what_o you_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v else_o your_o endeavour_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v so_o spirit_n so_o our_o inability_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o our_o negligence_n we_o have_v receive_v strength_n which_o we_o shall_v improve_v wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o or_o such_o like_a direction_n as_o if_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o help_n and_o as_o if_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v act_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o strength_n thou_o may_v expect_v a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o most_o active_a and_o diligent_a saint_n do_v always_o enjoy_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o state_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o for_o a_o constant_a abode_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o ascribe_v thy_o enlargement_n to_o thy_o own_o activity_n and_o diligence_n though_o none_o but_o active_a zealous_a and_o circumspect_a christian_n be_v lively_a and_o enlarge_v in_o duty_n as_o to_o any_o constancy_n or_o considerable_a measure_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o influence_n nor_o be_v alike_o enlarge_v but_o though_o vivacity_n in_o duty_n may_v thus_o for_o a_o while_o be_v lose_v to_o thou_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o as_o be_v procure_v through_o thy_o fault_n and_o negligence_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o mar_v thy_o after-comfort_n and_o enlargement_n if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v not_o penal_a though_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o exercise_n and_o trial_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thy_o acceptance_n nor_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o procure_v this_o stroke_n through_o thy_o folly_n and_o sloth_n and_o if_o thou_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o secure_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o that_o dispensation_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v thy_o deadness_n to_o heart_n and_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o burden_n such_o a_o sleep_a jonah_n may_v fear_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o awaken_v he_o now_o come_v we_o to_o these_o other_o direction_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o duty_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o your_o master_n and_o his_o work_n if_o you_o bern._n you_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la labour_n sed_fw-la sopor_fw-la bern._n come_v in_o love_n you_o will_v stay_v with_o delight_n when_o love_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o draw_v any_o together_o they_o will_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o one_o another_o but_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o longing_n in_o absence_n so_o a_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o what_o make_v the_o husband_n presence_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o want_v of_o love_n love_n be_v a_o unite_n affection_n and_o pretend_v what_o we_o will_v the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o weary_a at_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o company_n for_o the_o heart_n not_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n nor_o arrest_v by_o delight_n it_o gad_v abroad_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o a_o wearisome_a burden_n hence_o wander_a thought_n break_v in_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v mar_v but_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o love_v he_o perfect_o we_o shall_v not_o weary_a of_o his_o fellowship_n unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o motive_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o quicken_v our_o love_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o can_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o we_o will_v soon_o part_v with_o our_o life_n then_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o daniel_n will_v let_v other_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o go_v unto_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o threaten_n dan._n 6.10_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o david_n and_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v there_o follow_v the_o illation_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o to_o god_n than_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n though_o both_o be_v name_v there_o therefore_o will_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v ps_n 116.1_o 2._o hence_o also_o flow_v his_o gladness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o housâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 122.1_o and_o will_v he_o then_o ready_o weary_a while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 2._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n indispose_v and_o that_o deadness_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o it_o before_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n we_o will_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v our_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o drousiness_n say_v to_o our_o soul_n with_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v employ_v in_o praise_v god_n judg._n 5.12_o awake_v awake_v o_o my_o sleepy_a soul_n awake_v awake_a and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o provoke_v king_n for_o thy_o lifâ—_n liberty_n provision_n protection_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o prescribe_v the_o several_a head_n of_o meditation_n there_o be_v here_o so_o many_o several_a topic_n which_o may_v with_o great_a variety_n be_v improven_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o in_o the_o general_n let_v i_o entreat_v that_o choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o quicken_v 1._o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o indigence_n misery_n and_o hazard_n and_o thus_o 2._o what_o may_v most_o humble_a thou_o and_o make_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 3_o what_o may_v most_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o quicken_v thy_o diligence_n and_o activiity_n while_o david_n be_v thus_o employ_v he_o find_v life_n come_v in_o to_o his_o joint_n when_o i_o be_v muse_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n burn_v ps_n 39.3_o and_o then_o he_o go_v
perseverance_n in_o that_o exercise_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o and_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o we_o prevail_v and_o till_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v the_o particular_a or_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v always_o attend_v their_o cause_n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 454._o we_o must_v not_o say_v 7._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la actus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resumpturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ab_fw-la oratious_a desistunt_fw-la rain_n panth_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o rainerius_n so_o pray_v always_o as_o if_o we_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v away_o from_o that_o duty_n with_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o return_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o parable_n luk._n 18._o propound_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n from_o time_n to_o tim_o to_o renew_v our_o request_n and_o not_o weary_a nor_o faint_a till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o season_n of_o pray_v do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o such_o honest_a and_o importunate_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v so_o they_o will_v not_o get_v a_o nay_o say_v luk._n 18.7_o and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n if_o delay_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o carnal_a heart_n may_v adventure_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n service_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v no_o income_n they_o quick_o weary_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o the_o beggar_n go_v from_o the_o door_n before_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v again_o and_o again_o and_o wait_v and_o not_o weary_a till_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v cit_fw-la desire_v sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la h._n e._n quando_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o mali_fw-la liberatio_fw-la quod_fw-la premit_fw-la praeâ—eâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la imminet_fw-la &_o meâ—u_fw-la cruciat_fw-la impetranda_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la senâ—el_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la instanter_n &_o petâ—everanter_a donec_fw-la obtincaâ—_n ut_fw-la decet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vià uae_fw-la luk._n 18_o &_o ceclesiae_fw-la orantis_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n act._n 12._o orandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la pro_fw-la dono_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la donec_fw-la illud_fw-la impetremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la impetratum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la omittamus_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la coâ—servatione_fw-la est_fw-la deuâ—_n iterum_fw-la a_o nobiâ—â—â—gandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o must_v pray_v till_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v a_o answer_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o hand_n their_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n psa_n 50.15_o job_n 22.27_o psa_fw-la 66.13_o 14._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o solid_a and_o stable_a mercy_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v so_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o psa_n 68.28_o and_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psa_n 90.17_o then_o may_v we_o cease_v from_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v to_o want_n trial_n danger_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o uninterrupted_n praise_n so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n viz_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v pray_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o ans_fw-fr since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o here_o limit_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o stock_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n stay_v long_o or_o for_o a_o short_a while_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o considerable_a circumstance_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o we_o a_o proportionable_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v this_o tender_a condescension_n let_v we_o only_o in_o the_o general_n offer_v these_o few_o caution_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o new_a pressure_n and_o difficulty_n great_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n as_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o number_n so_o to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o at_o the_o work_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o deprecate_v some_o special_a evil_n or_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o some_o great_a mercy_n either_o to_o our_o self_n or_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o though_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o no_o new_a trial_n nor_o extraordinary_a pressure_n though_o thy_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n be_v better_a if_o thou_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a o_o do_v not_o weary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o wind_n blow_v on_o thy_o garden_n and_o make_v the_o spice_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o belove_a 6._o belove_a caut._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o stay_v thou_o with_o flagon_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweeâ—_n to_o thy_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o head_n and_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o banquet_a house_n while_o thy_o hunger_n continue_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n welcome_v thou_o and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o but_o while_o the_o honeycomb_n drop_v 5.1_o drop_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n eat_v abundant_o o_o belove_v while_o the_o heavenly_a gale_n last_v do_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o sail_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o if_o you_o let_v the_o present_a opportunity_n pass_v it_o may_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o sweat_v in_o ply_v the_o oar_n before_o thou_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o loss_n and_o thus_o the_o judicious_a austin_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o egypt_n do_v even_o from_o thence_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n for_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n lest_o deadness_n shall_v creep_v on_o and_o will_v they_o then_o leave_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o enlargement_n hence_o he_o 10._o he_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la estoâ—_n tuntendasi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la aug_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n epist_n 121._o cap_n 10._o conclude_v that_o though_o much_o speak_n vain_a babble_n and_o idle_a repitition_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o holy_a lord_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o much_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n these_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o lip-devotion_n do_v approve_v this_o caveat_n affirm_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v only_o then_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a when_o according_n to_o augustine_n limitation_n they_o be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o importunate_a
suppose_v and_o require_v jam._n 5.15_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o 3._o the_o return_n and_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o special_a and_o paternal_a love_n rom._n 8.15.32_o joh._n 16.24.26_o 27._o 4._o the_o desire_a mercy_n must_v be_v give_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o supplicant_n do_v build_v his_o confidence_n psa_n 25.10_o psa_fw-la 143.1_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ask_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o through_o he_o only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n eph._n 2.18_o 6._o thou_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v thou_o to_o pour_v out_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o hear_v rom._n 8.27_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 9.7_o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o have_v any_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n in_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v total_o and_o sole_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n it_o have_v power_n and_o do_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o general_n as_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o particular_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a desire_a and_o ask_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_v it_o for_o thus_o prayer_n itself_o must_v avail_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 1.15_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o general_a and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o groundless_a and_o gross_a the_o common_a mistake_n here_o be_v for_o multitudes_z do_v think_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n do_v give_v what_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o ask_v that_o then_o he_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a mistake_n have_v in_o great_a part_n occasion_v and_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n whereon_o atheist_n fall_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o false_a both_o these_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n for_o their_o information_n but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o and_o here_o we_o may_v resume_v the_o several_a requisit_n that_o do_v concur_v and_o must_v be_v where_o any_o mercy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o return_n of_o prayer_n all_o those_o be_v want_v and_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o ask_n and_o receive_v except_o the_o first_o and_o it_o also_o very_a oft_o for_o though_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o desire_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v who_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n and_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o now_o do_v enumerat_a condition_n and_o requisit_n in_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o they_o ask_v amiss_o often_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o always_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n 2._o their_o prayer_n have_v no_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a qualification_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n neither_o be_v they_o object_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v and_o remunerat_v what_o he_o thus_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v and_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v which_o they_o dare_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer-waye_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 162._o have_v apud_fw-la cambden_n hoc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o read_v of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o steal_v and_o murder_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o who_o have_v prosper_v in_o such_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v any_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n such_o wicked_a course_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o abominable_a desire_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o mercy_n give_v in_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o and_o prove_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wrath_n so_o it_o do_v they_o little_a good_a thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o thus_o also_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v lust_v after_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o psa_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o iniquity_n since_o he_o give_v in_o wrath_n and_o what_o he_o give_v prove_v a_o judgement_n curse_n and_o snare_n their_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o thus_o through_o their_o abuse_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o add_v to_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o these_o become_v as_o coal_n heap_v on_o their_o head_n what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n eccl._n 5.13_o all_o their_o consolation_n as_o desolationes_fw-la as_o omnes_fw-la humanae_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o benedictione_n divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la desolationes_fw-la one_o speak_v one_o speak_v be_v desolation_n nay_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o they_o have_v often_o be_v strong_a 2._o strong_a secundum_fw-la tritum_fw-la illad_n aagustâ—ni_fw-la religâ—o_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitâ—â—s_fw-la &_o ylia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la luxiriant_n animir_v bus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la nec_fw-la faci_fw-la le_fw-fr est_fw-la aequa_fw-la commonda_n ment_fw-la pati_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la be_fw-mi lib._n 2._o temptation_n as_o david_n ease_n solomon_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o prevent_v this_o snare_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o jam._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o carnal_a heart_n when_o he_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n what_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o ouâ—_n unkâ—od_a neighbour_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o grant_v their_o request_n it_o be_v 33._o be_v nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o ezek._n 36.22_o 33._o not_o will_n we_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n nor_o for_o your_o request_n but_o for_o this_o or_o that_o other_o reason_n that_o we_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o though_o their_o prayer_n may_v prove_v successful_a and_o they_o get_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o little_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v these_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o will_v ready_o find_v some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o follow_a end_n to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o bountiful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o pour_v out_o some_o carnal_a prayer_n or_o not_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n in_o corp_n in_o orationem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
nor_o purpose_n to_o give_v nor_o his_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o say_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o our_o mercy_n what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n ezek._n 36.37_o concern_v the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o my_o people_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n often_o petatis_fw-la often_o we_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n tolet_n confess_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a mercy_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v previous_a to_o our_o ask_n part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o pag._n 317._o with_o who_o salmeron_n join_v tom_n 5._o in_o evang_n tract_n 45._o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scit_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge quid_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la antequam_fw-la petatis_fw-la prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 65.24_o but_o not_o to_o take_v we_o off_o but_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o practice_n but_o he_o will_v there_o lead_v his_o disciple_n in_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mercy_n viz._n the_o eternal_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o from_o which_o fountain_n through_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o mercy_n do_v stow_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a prayer_n but_o also_o his_o most_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o mercy_n which_o our_o gracious_a father_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o length_n and_o vindicate_v this_o place_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 68_o christ_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o intercession_n but_o to_o prefer_v the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o mistake_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o mourn_a sinner_n ah_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a towards_o sinner_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o with_o his_o justice_n o_o but_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o even_o after_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v my_o love_n in_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o so_o to_o look_v on_o my_o death_n and_o intercession_n and_o my_o kindness_n towards_o you_o thus_o seal_v and_o manifest_v by_o such_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v you_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o you_o yet_o have_v elect_v you_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o my_o blood_n he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o you_o no_o less_o than_o on_o your_o forefather_n who_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o intercession_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_n do_v precede_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o mean_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o now_o we_o may_v it_o may_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o objection_n here_o may_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v use_v of_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n where_o can_v we_o then_o look_v and_o not_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n since_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o this_o work_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o retort_v this_o and_o the_o precede_a objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v forth_o a_o discharge_n from_o and_o discouragement_n to_o pray_v that_o in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n and_o engagement_n to_o this_o duty_n ah_o what_o can_v more_o sweet_o and_o strong_o draw_v a_o poor_a indigent_a sinner_n to_o the_o rich_a treasure_n than_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o cordial_a for_o a_o faint_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o madness_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o make_v these_o become_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o so_o many_o weight_n to_o press_v we_o down_o while_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v those_o heal_a medicine_n become_v deadly_a poison_n to_o we_o ah_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a promise_n in_o christ_n what_o warrant_n have_v we_o more_o nor_o devil_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o now_o have_v such_o a_o love_a father_n such_o gracious_a promise_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n eph._n 3.11_o 12._o eph._n 1.13_o act._n 26.6_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o 4.10.2_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o intend_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o move_v god_n its_o common_o answer_v and_o but_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o prayer_n work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o but_o not_o in_o god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o 30.18_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o wait_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o 4.10_o and_o 1_o chron._n 4.10_o bless_v we_o indeed_o and_o prayer_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o those_o plea_n and_o argument_n we_o use_v in_o prayer_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o beget_v such_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o confident_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n do_v require_v and_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v mercy_n aright_o and_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v that_o rope_n whereby_o as_o the_o jesuit_n g_o salmeron_n from_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n say_v we_o pull_v our_o vessel_n to_o the_o rock_n 27._o rock_n we_o do_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o allusion_n as_o be_v own_v by_o a_o jesuit_n who_o otherwise_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o of_o the_o pelagian_n school_n that_o god_n will_v concursus_fw-la scil_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cum_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o or_o that_o act_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la oratio_fw-la que_fw-la madmodum_fw-la magnus_fw-la ait_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nominib_fw-la cap._n 3._o veluti_fw-la catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la cattnam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la ipsi_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la precamur_fw-la deum_fw-la '_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la aptior_fw-la &_o paratior_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la audiendos_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la capiendis_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la preparatiores_fw-la salm._n in_o evang_n tom_fw-mi 5_o tract_n 45._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la toletum_n in_o joan._n cap._n 16.26_o 27._o but_o not_o the_o rock_n to_o we_o but_o albeit_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o growth_n and_o strengthen_n of_o it_o and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n for_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a and_o
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a against_o he_o nor_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n so_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o but_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o must_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v he_o thus_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o obstruction_n remove_v thou_o may_v be_v convince_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o impediment_n lie_v in_o thy_o way_n but_o what_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v place_n may_v see_v how_o we_o retort_v the_o several_a objection_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n discern_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o for_o go_v about_o thy_o duty_n and_o if_o objection_n do_v furnish_v argument_n and_o motive_n where_o can_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n mention_v sect._n 1._o only_o let_v i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n warn_v thou_o that_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o sincere_a supplicant_n thou_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v be_v our_o great_a business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o take_v and_o use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o say_v with_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 12.4_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n in_o all_o thou_o possesse_v nor_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o thou_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n as_o talent_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n nor_o render_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o he_o have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o the_o thief_n use_v not_o to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o owner_n for_o what_o he_o steal_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v off_o prayer_n thou_o draw_v down_o wrath_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o every_o business_n thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o every_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v cry_v while_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o for_o 22._o for_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o subject_v it_o to_o vanity_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o its_o maker_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n and_o profess_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o one_o class_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o with_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o we_o read_v of_o some_o desperate_a fool_n and_o mad_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ps_n 14.1_o ps_n 53.1_o but_o what_o be_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o both_o scripture_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o psal_n 53.4_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v will_v you_o indeed_o know_v who_o be_v the_o heart-atheist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o prayer-less_a soul_n be_v big_a with_o blasphemy_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o way_n and_o course_n do_v say_v and_o a_o little_a temptation_n may_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o with_o those_o curse_a one_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o have_v no_o prayer_n have_v no_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n door_n be_v ready_a with_o 28.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o saul_n to_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n o_o then_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o throne_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v true_a account_v thou_o a_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n that_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o destruction_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o satan_n thy_o swear_a enemy_n and_o soul-murderer_n cast_v out_o this_o dumb_a devil_n let_v he_o not_o possess_v thy_o heart_n any_o long_o else_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v thou_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o will_v thou_o 1.3_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n will_v thou_o 4._o thou_o hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o have_v power_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o she_o mat._n 15.28_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v though_o thou_o shall_v ask_v not_o as_o 6.23_o as_o mark_v 6.23_o herod_n once_o vain_o proffer_v the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o corruptible_a inheritance_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o a_o way_n will_v thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n o_o then_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o now_o let_v i_o with_o die_v h_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o this_o day_n 30.9_o day_n deut._n 30.9_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n ah_o will_v you_o delay_v or_o refuse_v be_v there_o any_o question_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o life_n and_o death_n curse_v and_o bless_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o bewitch_v befool_v and_o infatuate_v by_o satan_n will_v they_o 5.20_o they_o isa_n 5.20_o prefer_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 2.13_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n oh_o 33.11_o oh_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n why_o will_v you_o die_v while_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o may_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n hold_v out_o all_o his_o treasure_n unto_o thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o 3.18_o to_o rev._n 3.18_o buy_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n do_v but_o ask_v ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n give_v thou_o o_o 42._o o_o luk._n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o do_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n will_v be_v past_a and_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o despiser_n thou_o will_v but_o too_o late_a be_v convince_v of_o thy_o folly_n in_o contemn_v thy_o own_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v 3.18_o be_v rev._n 3.18_o rich_a thou_o will_v not_o be_v 16.3_o be_v ps_n 16.3_o honourable_a and_o 32.1.5_o and_o ps_n 32.1.5_o happy_a that_o thou_o do_v despise_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 1.6_o a_o rev._n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13.41_o ever_o act._n 13.41_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o to_o pray_v absolute_o what_o it_o import_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v whether_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 214_o etc._n etc._n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o no_o acceptance_n without_o the_o
the_o season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o deprecat_fw-la sin_n we_o must_v prevail_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v page_n 484_o how_o a_o pardon_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obstruct_v prayer_n page_n 742_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n page_n 441_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n page_n 29_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v page_n 328_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o abide_v so_o he_o always_o work_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n page_n 587_o 588_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o influence_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o why_o page_n 589_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 593_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a mercy_n always_o give_v when_o ask_v page_n 486_o the_o state_n of_o the_o supplicant_n considerable_a page_n 401_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o several_a ground_n for_o support_v our_o faith_n page_n 500_o t_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o how_o page_n 182_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 187_o whether_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o when_o do_v temporal_n become_v absolute_o good_a according_a to_o aquinas_n his_o conjecture_n page_n 425_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_n with_o importunity_n page_n 452_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v resolve_v page_n 712_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o temporal_n though_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o importunate_o page_n 719_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 549_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n page_n 645_o whether_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o thanksgiving_n in_o case_n of_o a_o seem_a denial_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 526_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n necessary_a what_o it_o import_v etc._n etc._n page_n 544_o what_o thing_n may_v we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n page_n 179_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n page_n 685_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o after_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o supplicant_n page_n 441_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n page_n 503_o u_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o hide_v it_o from_o satan_n page_n 356_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o unconvert_v may_v plead_v the_o promise_n page_n 486_o some_o cause_n of_o our_o unfitness_n to_o pray_v with_o some_o remedy_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n unfitness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o w_n after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o wander_v thought_n their_o cause_n cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 602_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n hinder_v and_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 644_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v from_o he_o page_n 141_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n page_n 453_o 539_o the_o saint_n weary_a in_o but_o not_o of_o prayer_n page_n 457_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 86_o some_o assertion_n concern_v the_o wicked_n obligation_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v page_n 88_o whether_o the_o wicked_a may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o plead_v any_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o page_n 99_o 100_o prayer_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 21_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o page_n 452_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n page_n 508_o word_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o page_n 20_o whether_o christ_n now_o in_o prayer_n utter_v word_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o taste_v by_o the_o unconvert_v page_n 388_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unconvert_v may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o whether_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n under_o the_o personal_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n first_o be_v and_o cause_n page_n 581_o who_o be_v the_o true_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o z_o zeal_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o much_o zeal_n express_v by_o pagan_n in_o their_o worship_n page_n 449_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v occasional_o explain_v vindicate_v or_o illustrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver_fw-la page_n genesis_n 1.26_o 588_o 2.7_o 64_o 3.6_o 612_o 15._o 311_o 4.4_o 402_o 6.3_o 747_o 12.11_o 12._o 600_o 15.1_o 2_o 24.14_o 172_o 32_o 25._o 347_o 698_o 42.15_o 617_o 48.16_o 117_o exod._n 3.14_o 556_o 10.17_o 297_o 20.7_o 641_o 9_o 675_o 23.21_o 318_o  _fw-fr 396_o 28.36_o 38._o 397_o 29.39_o 679_o 31.17_o 665_o 32.10_o 698_o 32._o 229_o  _fw-fr 258_o 33.20_o 23._o 554_o 34.6_o 7._o 501_o levit._n 9.24_o 332_o 10.3_o 641_o 17.4_o 5._o 325_o numb_a 11.15_o 600_o 14.17_o 18_o 19_o 518_o deut._n 3.26_o 742_o 6.4_o 583_o 8.16_o 648_o 27.14_o etc._n etc._n 666_o 30.15_o 19_o 830_o 32.47_o 631_o judg._n 5.12_o 621_o 31._o 666_o 6.37_o 166_o 18.24_o 598_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o 525_o 13.9_o 375_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 172_o 16.1_o 250_o 252_o 17.9_o 10._o 702_o 37._o 519_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 7._o 371_o 31._o 664_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 355_o 11.7_o 624._o 8._o 690_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 742_o 21.39_o 707_o 24.10_o 13._o 742_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o 508_o 6.30_o 33._o 610_o 655_o 19.34_o 319_o 1_o chron._n 21.17_o 662_o 22.16_o 543_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 355_o 26.16_o 19_o 375_o 30.19_o 26._o 415_o 36.15_o 16._o 765_o nehem._n 6.3_o 630_o 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 3._o 693_o 4._o 693_o esth_n 4.16_o 17._o 693_o job_n 1.8_o 590_o 2.15_o 671_o 3.3_o 600_o 5_o 23_o 677_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 662_o 9_o 11_o 710_o 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 553_o 15_o 11_o 623_o 21_o 15_o 830_o 23_o 13_o 823_o 27_o 9_o 10_o 407_o 541_o  _fw-fr 685_o 31_o 1_o 613_o 34_o 32_o 592_o 38_o 41_o 793_o 42_o 5_o 6_o 440_o 8_o 293_o psalm_n 2_o 8_o 59_o 264_o 5_o 1_o 412_o 5_o 751_o 6_o 4_o 319_o 7_o 9_o 664_o 9_o 10_o 518_o 10_o 17_o 410_o 11_o 6_o 721_o 16_o 6_o 2_o 18_o 41_o 744_o 21_o 8_o 763_o 22_o 1_o 563_o 25_o 10_o 715_o 11_o 318_o 27_o 8_o 805_o 13_o 526_o 32_o 6_o 744_o 34_o 9_o 10_o 715_o 35_o 13_o 490_o 37_o 15_o 709_o 16_o 425_o 40_o 11_o 319_o 45_o 1_o 413_o 50_o 15_o 639_o 16.17_o 22._o 406_o  _fw-fr 564_o 51.3_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 598_o 12_o 15_o 589_o 17_o 789_o 55_o 17_o 680_o 57_o 7_o 625_o 59_o 2_o 747_o 63_o 4_o 15_o 65_o 2_o 510_o 66_o 18_o 408_o  _fw-fr 521_o 738_o 19_o 722_o 68_o 28_o 685_o 69_o 3._o 445_o  _fw-fr 693_o 22_o 708_o 71_o 14_o 680_o 73_o 22_o 718_o 77_o 4_o 612_o 78_o 29_o 31_o 732_o 79_o 6_o 809_o 80_o 10_o 11_o 595_o 81_o 10_o 521_o 83_o 16_o 665_o 84_o 11_o 479_o  _fw-fr 715_o 85_o 8_o 408_o  _fw-fr 535_o 87_o 17_o 174_o 91_o 11_o 12_o 365_o 95_o 3_o 742_o 102_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 17_o 18_o 519_o 106.15_o 43_o 44_o 789_o 111_o 10_o 718_o 119_o 71_o 75_o 658_o  _fw-fr 478_o 122_o 319_o 164_o 680_o 132_o 10_o 319_o 138_o 6_o 607_o 140_o 8_o 665_o 145_o 16_o 14_o 19_o 793_o prov._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 743_o  _fw-fr 744_o 787_o 32_o 708_o 3.31_o 34_o 765_o 710_o 6_o 2_o 618_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 372_o 10_o 22_o 201_o 13_o 4_o 618_o 15_o 8_o 401_o  _fw-fr 701_o 803_o 820_o 19_o 21_o 826_o 21_o 1_o 360_o 26_o 2_o 665_o 27_o 17_o 628_o 28_o 9_o 332_o 29_o 1_o 745_o 30_o 4_o 553_o eccles_n 3_o 1_o 11_o 677_o 5_o 2_o 400_o  _fw-fr 432_o 13_o 705_o 7_o 16_o 755_o 10_o 1_o 645_o 11_o 3_o 233_o song_n 1_o 4_o 337_o 6_o 439_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 682_o  _fw-fr 803_o 820_o 4_o 16_o 622_o 5.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 394_o  _fw-fr 594_o 7_o 5_o 6_o 682_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 777_o 11_o 9_o 264_o 26.3_o 480_o 29_o 13_o 14_o 432_o 38_o 14_o 319_o 40_o 31_o 636_o 43_o 11_o 557_o 24_o 417_o 45_o 19_o 242_o  _fw-fr 467_o 698_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 699_o 49_o 14_o 15_o 563_o 55_o 6_o 681_o